A brand taken out of the fire. Or The Romish spider, with his webbe of treason. VVouen and broken together with the seuerall vses that the world and Church shall make thereof. By T. Cooper, preacher of Gods word.
         Cooper, Thomas, fl. 1626.
      
       
         
           1606
        
      
       Approx. 278 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 57 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19281
         STC 5693.5
         ESTC S108666
         99844323
         99844323
         9124
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19281)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9124)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1512:08)
      
       
         
           
             A brand taken out of the fire. Or The Romish spider, with his webbe of treason. VVouen and broken together with the seuerall vses that the world and Church shall make thereof. By T. Cooper, preacher of Gods word.
             Cooper, Thomas, fl. 1626.
          
           [8], 48, 56 p.
           
             Printed by G. Eld [and Thomas Purfoot] for Iohn Hodgets, and are to be sould at his shop in Paules Church-yeard,
             At London :
             1606.
          
           
             "Purfoot pr[inted]. quires B-G"--STC.
             "The third part of the treatise" has separate pagination; register is continuous.
             Running title reads: The Romish spider.
             A variant has "Gathered out of the 64. Psalme." in place of the statement of responsibility.
             Identified as STC 5705 on UMI microfilm.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Gunpowder Plot, 1605 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-09 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Brand
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           .
           Or
           The
           Romish
           Spider
           ,
           with
           his
           Webbe
           of
           Treason
           .
           Wouen
           and
           Broken
           :
           together
           with
           The
           seuerall
           vses
           that
           the
           World
           and
           Church
           shall
           make
           thereof
           .
           
             Gathered
             out
             of
             the
             64.
             
             Psalme
             .
          
        
         
           
             Psal.
             112.
             vers
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             
               This
               shall
               be
               written
               for
               the
               generations
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               that
               are
               created
               shall
               praise
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           AT
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             G.
             Eld
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Hodgets
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sould
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Paules
           Church-yeard
           .
           1606.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           High
           and
           excellent
           Princesse
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           
             eldest
             Daughter
          
           to
           our
           Soueraigne
           Lord
           IAMES
           by
           the
           grace
           
             of
             God
             of
             Great
             Britaine
             ,
             France
             and
             Ireland
             King
             ,
             defendor
             of
             the
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             MOst
             gracious
             Princesse
          
           :
           vouchsafe
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           the
           remembrance
           of
           that
           blessing
           ,
           the
           enioying
           whereof
           (
           I
           doubt
           not
           )
           was
           exceedingly
           welcome
           vnto
           you
           .
           And
           let
           your
           fauourable
           acceptance
           ,
           pardon
           the
           boldnes
           of
           the
           remembrancer
           ,
           who
           hauing
           nothing
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           worthy
           to
           congratulate
           your
           Highnesse
           comming
           vnto
           our
           Cittie
           ,
           hath
           beene
           glad
           to
           take
           the
           oportunitie
           of
           that
           gift
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           bestowed
           vpon
           you
           ,
           in
           this
           great
           deliuerance
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           you
           with
           the
           remembrance
           of
           your
           owne
           renewed
           estate
           .
           For
           as
           in
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           you
           are
           ,
           or
           haue
           ,
           is
           newly
           giuen
           vnto
           you
           :
           your
           
             most
             renowned
             Father
          
           ,
           and
           
             Princely
             Mother
          
           ,
           your
           louing
           brethren
           ,
           and
           tender
           
             sister
             yourselfe
          
           &
           all
           :
           
             all
             new
             gifts
          
           ,
           euen
           
             newly
             created
          
           ;
           by
           this
           great
           worke
           of
           God
           :
           so
           is
           this
           remēbrance
           ,
           a
           renuing
           of
           this
           great
           deliuerance
           ,
           as
           reuiuing
           the
           worke
           daily
           vnto
           you
           ,
           &
           prouoking
           you
           thereby
           to
           answer
           it
           in
           newnes
           of
           life
           .
           Accept
           therefore
           I
           beseech
           you
           
             (
             most
             excellent
             Lady
          
           )
           the
           reuiuing
           of
           that
           worke
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           are
           that
           which
           you
           are
           :
           that
           so
           it
           may
           further
           you
           to
           that
           which
           (
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           )
           you
           shal
           be
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           shall
           my
           vowes
           and
           praiers
           be
           renued
           vnto
           our
           God
           for
           you
           ,
           And
           so
           I
           humbly
           commend
           your
           Grace
           to
           the
           grace
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Your
             Graces
             most
             bounden
             ,
             Thomas
             Cooper
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           right
           Honourable
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Harington
           ,
           
             and
             his
             most
          
           vertuous
           Ladie
           .
        
         
           
             RIGHT
             HONOVRABLE
          
           :
           seeing
           the
           Lord
           hath
           ioyned
           you
           both
           in
           the
           benefit
           of
           this
           great
           deliuerance
           :
           therefore
           haue
           I
           beene
           emboldened
           to
           ioyne
           your
           Honours
           also
           in
           this
           remembrance
           thereof
           .
           Though
           I
           doe
           not
           say
           with
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           that
           you
           
             are
             worthy
          
           of
           this
           blessing
           :
           yet
           I
           may
           safely
           say
           what
           Peter
           did
           of
           the
           other
           Centurion
           :
           that
           herein
           hath
           the
           Lord
           remembred
           your
           loue
           vnto
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           care
           vnto
           his
           Saints
           .
           My
           hearts
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           deliuerance
           may
           encrease
           these
           blessings
           vnto
           you
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           grow
           vp
           from
           grace
           to
           grace
           ,
           'till
           you
           attaine
           vnto
           the
           full
           measure
           of
           the
           age
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           to
           whose
           blessed
           protection
           I
           commend
           your
           Honours
           ,
           and
           your
           
             Princely
             Charge
          
           .
           And
           so
           I
           humblie
           take
           my
           leaue
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             in
             all
             dutie
             .
             Thomas
             Cooper
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Worshipfull
           my
           
             Christian
             friends
             and
             Auditors
             ,
             maister
          
           Mayor
           of
           Couentrie
           ,
           Maister
           Arch-deacon
           :
           the
           
             Iustices
             ,
             Maister
          
           Steward
           ,
           
             All
             those
             of
             the
             Councels
             ,
             together
             with
             All
             that
             doe
             vnfainedly
             loue
          
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           do
           long
           after
           his
           glorious
           appearance
           .
        
         
           RIght
           Worshipfull
           ,
           two
           causes
           there
           are
           which
           haue
           moued
           me
           to
           put
           forth
           these
           plaine
           and
           vnpolished
           meditations
           :
           the
           one
           is
           the
           generall
           good
           which
           we
           haue
           all
           receiued
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           our
           gracious
           God
           in
           this
           late
           great
           deliuerance
           of
           Prince
           and
           people
           ,
           Church
           and
           common-wealth
           ,
           from
           that
           bloudie
           and
           hellish
           practise
           of
           our
           desperate
           aduersaries
           :
           the
           other
           is
           that
           particular
           good
           which
           I
           haue
           receiued
           from
           you
           ,
           since
           my
           comming
           among
           you
           .
           Concerning
           the
           common
           good
           which
           we
           haue
           all
           beene
           partakers
           of
           :
           surely
           it
           hath
           beene
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           that
           if
           we
           should
           holde
           our
           peace
           ,
           the
           very
           stones
           would
           speake
           .
           And
           therfore
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           a
           witnesse
           against
           me
           ,
           I
           haue
           in
           your
           hearing
           spoken
           of
           this
           deliuerance
           .
           And
           because
           it
           is
           required
           that
           we
           should
           not
           onely
           declare
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           commend
           it
           also
           by
           writing
           vnto
           the
           generations
           to
           come
           :
           therfore
           haue
           I
           taken
           this
           further
           paines
           ,
           to
           commit
           to
           writing
           such
           notes
           as
           I
           haue
           obserued
           concerning
           this
           great
           worke
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           trials
           of
           our
           present
           thankefulnesse
           ,
           for
           the
           blessings
           receiued
           ,
           and
           furtherances
           also
           to
           strengthen
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           establish
           our
           posteritie
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           waite
           vpon
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           affiance
           of
           the
           like
           mercies
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           rather
           haue
           I
           beene
           incouraged
           herevnto
           ,
           by
           that
           particular
           good
           which
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           since
           my
           comming
           among
           you
           ,
           I
           haue
           receiued
           from
           you
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           be
           some
           pledge
           of
           my
           thankefulnesse
           vnto
           you
           for
           the
           same
           .
           I
           may
           well
           say
           you
           haue
           comforted
           my
           body
           ,
           and
           my
           soule
           :
           not
           onely
           my
           
           outward
           man
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           a
           stranger
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           visitation
           of
           my
           familie
           ,
           in
           some
           affliction
           .
           A
           kindnesse
           which
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           I
           shall
           not
           faile
           to
           leaue
           recorded
           to
           posteritie
           ,
           when
           opportunitie
           shall
           serue
           :
           but
           specially
           my
           soule
           and
           inward
           man
           :
           in
           beholding
           your
           Order
           and
           loue
           vnto
           the
           Gospell
           .
           Which
           though
           it
           hath
           made
           you
           stincke
           in
           the
           Nostrels
           of
           the
           common
           aduersarie
           :
           yet
           hath
           this
           sauour
           of
           your
           oyntmens
           ,
           caused
           the
           Saints
           to
           loue
           you
           :
           yea
           the
           hatred
           of
           your
           enemies
           hath
           the
           Lord
           recompenced
           with
           such
           extraordinary
           pledges
           of
           his
           fauour
           ,
           As
           that
           you
           haue
           not
           onely
           your
           liues
           &
           liberties
           giuē
           you
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           the
           Lord
           hath
           honoured
           your
           Cittie
           with
           the
           presence
           and
           protection
           of
           a
           gracious
           Princesse
           :
           not
           onely
           by
           making
           your
           Cittie
           an
           harbour
           for
           a
           season
           vnto
           that
           royall
           branch
           ,
           but
           thereby
           in
           mercy
           opening
           a
           way
           (
           if
           you
           shall
           accept
           it
           )
           by
           so
           comfortable
           a
           protection
           ,
           to
           the
           strengthening
           &
           continuance
           of
           your
           holy
           libertie
           in
           the
           
             waies
             of
             God
          
           ,
           And
           surely
           if
           you
           shall
           not
           vse
           your
           libertie
           as
           an
           occasion
           ,
           to
           the
           fl●sh
           :
           if
           the
           dead
           flies
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           luke-warmnesse
           shall
           not
           corrupt
           that
           pretious
           ointment
           :
           but
           you
           shall
           streng●hen
           that
           which
           is
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           doe
           the
           first
           workes
           ,
           and
           continue
           therein
           :
           you
           shall
           vndoubtedly
           be
           a
           sweete
           swelling
           sauour
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           onely
           haue
           your
           Cittie
           blessed
           with
           the
           dew
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           fatnesse
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           mercie
           of
           God
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           lead
           forth
           in
           your
           most
           holy
           faith
           ,
           to
           receiue
           the
           ends
           therof
           euen
           the
           saluation
           of
           your
           soules
           :
           Which
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           heartily
           sigh
           and
           long
           after
           ,
           so
           haue
           I
           to
           this
           end
           thought
           fit
           to
           stirre
           vp
           your
           pure
           mindes
           by
           these
           meditations
           :
           that
           you
           might
           haue
           somewhat
           of
           mine
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           my
           thankefulnesse
           vnto
           you
           ,
           for
           your
           loue
           towards
           me
           :
           and
           a
           Spurre
           to
           prouoke
           and
           continue
           our
           thankefulnesse
           vnto
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           wonderfull
           mercies
           ,
           renued
           and
           continued
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           in
           this
           great
           deliuerance
           :
           and
           that
           herein
           I
           may
           free
           my selfe
           from
           imputation
           of
           vanity
           and
           negligence
           ,
           which
           may
           happily
           arise
           from
           the
           strangenesse
           of
           the
           Title
           ,
           and
           plainenesse
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           giue
           me
           leaue
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           to
           yeeld
           you
           reasons
           of
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Title
           ,
           my
           purpose
           is
           therein
           to
           discouer
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           aduérsaries
           ,
           who
           would
           haue
           done
           vs
           so
           great
           
           euill
           .
           A
           very
           cursed
           generation
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           deadly
           poyson
           ,
           extreamly
           cruell
           where
           they
           can
           preuaile
           :
           and
           yet
           by
           the
           Iustice
           of
           God
           ,
           breeding
           their
           owne
           bane
           ,
           when
           their
           sinne
           is
           full
           ,
           euen
           bursting
           a
           sunder
           with
           the
           poyson
           thereof
           ,
           and
           iustly
           confounded
           with
           their
           owne
           malice
           .
           So
           is
           the
           Spider
           ,
           Yea
           as
           the
           Spiders
           Webbe
           is
           cunningly
           Wouen
           ,
           and
           quickly
           broken
           ,
           so
           are
           and
           shal
           be
           the
           deuises
           of
           our
           aduersaries
           :
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           established
           by
           their
           iniquitie
           :
           but
           their
           owne
           cunning
           hath
           and
           shall
           be
           their
           confusion
           .
           And
           let
           this
           satisfie
           you
           concerning
           the
           Title
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           plainenesse
           ,
           and
           rudenesse
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           if
           you
           doe
           duly
           consider
           the
           rule
           of
           my
           direction
           .
           I
           trust
           you
           will
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           the
           spirit
           is
           best
           seene
           in
           weaknes
           :
           and
           that
           plaine
           lines
           ,
           doe
           best
           answer
           a
           straight
           and
           euen
           leuell
           :
           the
           euidence
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           is
           best
           seene
           in
           plainenesse
           .
           You
           see
           I
           haue
           informed
           my selfe
           in
           these
           meditations
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           perfect
           Paterne
           :
           a
           Psalme
           of
           that
           Princely
           Prophet
           Dauid
           ,
           that
           man
           of
           afflictions
           :
           when
           his
           life
           was
           indangered
           by
           the
           subtiltie
           and
           violence
           of
           his
           close
           and
           trecherous
           enemies
           .
           To
           be
           deliuered
           from
           these
           ,
           he
           flies
           vnto
           his
           God
           in
           prayer
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           to
           preuaile
           ,
           he
           layes
           before
           the
           Lord
           the
           desperate
           practises
           of
           his
           enemies
           :
           thereby
           implying
           :
           that
           vnlesse
           the
           Lord
           stood
           vnto
           him
           ,
           hee
           iustly
           feared
           that
           they
           would
           swallow
           him
           vp
           .
           This
           feare
           of
           his
           ,
           is
           the
           rather
           confirmed
           :
           because
           he
           saw
           them
           soddaine
           and
           fearelesse
           in
           their
           mischieuous
           practises
           :
           And
           why
           they
           should
           be
           thus
           fearlesse
           ,
           he
           discouers
           in
           the
           next
           words
           :
           because
           they
           did
           by
           many
           sorts
           of
           incouragements
           meet
           with
           this
           feare
           .
           And
           here
           begin
           our
           meditatiōs
           :
           deriued
           as
           you
           see
           frō
           this
           pure
           fountaine
           :
           and
           watered
           all
           along
           with
           the
           streames
           therof
           .
           If
           this
           heauenly
           treasure
           hath
           so
           shined
           in
           this
           earthen
           ves
           sell
           ,
           that
           the
           excellencie
           of
           that
           power
           ,
           may
           appeare
           to
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           vs
           :
           giue
           God
           the
           glory
           in
           the
           treasure
           ,
           and
           be
           humbled
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           vessell
           .
           If
           the
           vessell
           hath
           receiued
           that
           honour
           from
           this
           beauenly
           treasure
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           haue
           handled
           it
           craftily
           and
           deceitfully
           :
           but
           in
           declaration
           of
           the
           truth
           shal
           be
           approued
           ,
           to
           euery
           mans
           conscience
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Then
           if
           our
           Gospell
           be
           hid
           ,
           it
           is
           hid
           to
           them
           th
           〈…〉
           〈…〉
           ish
           .
           But
           I
           perswade
           myselfe
           better
           things
           of
           you
           ,
           euen
           su
           〈…〉
           〈…〉
           company
           saluation
           .
           And
           let
           this
           be
           your
           triall
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           contented
           to
           heare
           the
           same
           things
           againe
           .
           So
           accepting
           these
           paines
           according
           to
           the
           entent
           thereof
           ,
           you
           shall
           happily
           ease
           yourselues
           of
           the
           Mother
           and
           the
           Daughter
           ,
           forgetfulnesse
           and
           vnthankfulnesse
           :
           and
           burthen
           me
           willingly
           with
           further
           paines
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           building
           of
           you
           vp
           in
           Iesus
           Christ.
           To
           whose
           protection
           I
           commit
           you
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           to
           beare
           with
           the
           faults
           escaped
           in
           the
           printing
           ,
           and
           correct
           the
           grosser
           of
           them
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           19.
           lin
           .
           11.
           for
           rest
           ,
           read
           cost
           .
           ead
           .
           lin
           .
           21.
           for
           
             that
             may
          
           ,
           read
           
             that
             we
             may
          
           .
           ead
           .
           lin
           .
           1.
           for
           we
           ,
           read
           he
           .
           ead
           .
           lin
           .
           29.
           for
           
             bloudie
             execution
          
           ,
           read
           
             for
             the
             bloudie
             execution
          
           .
           pag.
           22.
           lin
           .
           30.
           for
           Rhamaes
           ,
           read
           Pharaoes
           .
           pag.
           23.
           lin
           .
           5.
           for
           perpetuall
           ,
           read
           externall
           .
           ead
           .
           lin
           .
           8.
           for
           framing
           ,
           read
           foaming
           .
           ead
           .
           lin
           .
           30.
           for
           
             so
             Satan
          
           ,
           read
           superstition
           .
           pag.
           29.
           lin
           .
           30.
           for
           thing
           ,
           read
           change
           .
           pag.
           34.
           lin
           .
           28.
           for
           saue
           ,
           read
           some
           .
           pag.
           35.
           lin
           .
           24.
           for
           
             life
             restored
          
           ,
           read
           
             life
             are
             restored
          
           .
           pag.
           43.
           lin
           .
           28.
           for
           meane
           ,
           read
           mayne
           .
           pag.
           44.
           lin
           .
           28.
           for
           the
           ,
           read
           these
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Romish
           Spider
           .
        
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           .
           The
           weauing
           of
           the
           Webbe
           .
        
         
           
             Psal.
             64.
             
          
           
             
               Vers.
               5.
               
               They
               encourage
               themselues
               in
               a
               wicked
               purpose
               ,
               they
               cōmune
               togeather
               to
               lay
               snares
               priuily
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               who
               shall
               see
               them
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               haue
               sought
               out
               iniquities
               ,
               they
               haue
               accomplished
               that
               which
               they
               sought
               out
               ,
               euen
               euery
               one
               in
               his
               secret
               thought
               ,
               and
               the
               depth
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
          
        
         
           THe
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           hauing
           in
           the
           latter
           
           end
           of
           the
           former
           verse
           ,
           set
           out
           the
           desperate
           resolution
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           their
           attempts
           against
           the
           
             Lords
             Annointed
          
           ,
           by
           two
           Circumstances
           ;
           The
           one
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           suddain
           in
           execution
           ,
           implying
           their
           desperatenesse
           ;
           The
           other
           ,
           That
           they
           
             feare
             not
          
           ,
           arguing
           their
           boldnesse
           and
           confidence
           in
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           doth
           in
           the
           two
           next
           verses
           yeeld
           a
           reason
           ,
           
           for
           this
           their
           desperate
           confidence
           ,
           by
           discouering
           their
           diuelish
           policie
           in
           the
           maner
           of
           their
           practising
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           varietie
           and
           secrecie
           thereof
           .
           For
           whereas
           of
           all
           other
           
           sinnes
           ,
           the
           sinne
           of
           treason
           hath
           cause
           most
           to
           affright
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           maiestie
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           carries
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           full
           of
           terror
           and
           astonishment
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           haynous
           punishment
           that
           attends
           the
           same
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           omit
           
           the
           racking
           of
           the
           conscience
           in
           the
           horrour
           of
           the
           sinne
           )
           may
           it
           not
           therefore
           seeme
           strange
           ,
           that
           wretches
           should
           not
           feare
           to
           commit
           so
           great
           a
           sinne
           ,
           that
           Subiects
           should
           runne
           of
           boldly
           ,
           and
           desperately
           to
           lay
           hands
           vppon
           the
           Lords
           annointed
           ?
           The
           Prophet
           Dauid
           was
           so
           affected
           ,
           
           when
           hee
           had
           but
           cut
           off
           the
           lappe
           of
           Saules
           garment
           ,
           a
           wicked
           and
           reprobate
           King
           ,
           that
           his
           
             heart
             smote
             him
          
           with
           conscience
           of
           some
           great
           euill
           ,
           
             in
             lifting
             vp
             his
             handagainst
             the
             Lords
             Annointed
             .
          
           And
           when
           the
           Amalekite
           
           brought
           newes
           vnto
           Dauid
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           slaine
           his
           enemy
           Saule
           ,
           hoping
           to
           receiue
           some
           great
           reward
           ,
           the
           good
           King
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           delighting
           in
           the
           death
           of
           his
           enemie
           ,
           as
           that
           rather
           remembring
           him
           to
           bee
           the
           Annointed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hee
           not
           onely
           bewailes
           his
           death
           with
           a
           great
           lamentation
           ,
           but
           further
           reprooues
           the
           Amalekite
           with
           this
           seuere
           checke
           :
           
             How
             wast
             thou
             not
             affraide
             to
             life
             vp
             thy
             hand
             against
             the
             Annointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           and
           rewards
           him
           with
           such
           wages
           ,
           as
           so
           haynous
           a
           murther
           did
           require
           .
           To
           feare
           then
           in
           attempting
           against
           the
           li●e
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           great
           reason
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           haynousnesse
           of
           the
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           the
           person
           against
           whome
           it
           is
           committed
           ,
           so
           there
           had
           neede
           be
           great
           policie
           vsed
           to
           banish
           this
           feare
           .
        
         
           What
           this
           policie
           was
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           proceedes
           to
           relate
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           in
           these
           two
           verses
           following
           :
           leading
           vs
           
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           diuers
           notable
           points
           of
           policie
           ,
           in
           the
           practises
           of
           these
           Traytours
           against
           their
           Soueraigne
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           confident
           and
           secure
           therein
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           bee
           taken
           in
           the
           pit
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           digged
           for
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           whereof
           ,
           respecteth
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           plotting
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           here
           set
           out
           vnto
           vs
           to
           be
           two-fold
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           spirit
           )
           
             They
             encourage
             themselues
             in
             a
             wicked
             purpose
             ,
             they
             commune
             together
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           ,
           to
           lead
           vs
           to
           a
           policie
           verie
           vsuall
           in
           great
           and
           desperate
           attempts
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           vndertaken
           
           and
           prosecuted
           by
           combination
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           strength
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           helps
           to
           further
           the
           accomplishment
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           whereas
           close
           carriage
           &
           conueyance
           is
           an
           especiall
           helpe
           to
           further
           dangerous
           designes
           ,
           therefore
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           addeth
           ,
           that
           the
           speciall
           matter
           of
           their
           counsell
           was
           ,
           how
           they
           
             might
             lay
             snares
             priuily
          
           ,
           signifying
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           encourage
           themselues
           by
           mutuall
           
           aduise
           ,
           laying
           of
           their
           heads
           and
           purses
           together
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           speciall
           part
           of
           their
           aduise
           was
           this
           ,
           so
           to
           carie
           their
           Treasons
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           see
           them
           :
           hoping
           by
           this
           manner
           of
           plotting
           ,
           to
           haue
           speedie
           ,
           and
           suddaine
           execution
           ,
           and
           discouering
           therein
           the
           ground
           and
           moouing
           cause
           of
           all
           these
           desperate
           practises
           ,
           namely
           ,
           they
           say
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
             who
             shall
             see
             them
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           say
           in
           effect
           ,
           
             there
             is
             no
             God.
          
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           because
           malice
           is
           insatiable
           ,
           and
           yet
           iealous
           too
           ,
           doubtfull
           to
           be
           discried
           ,
           and
           yet
           desirous
           to
           preuaile
           ;
           therfore
           behold
           ,
           a
           second
           policie
           in
           these
           traiterous
           practises
           ,
           both
           to
           delude
           secrecie
           ,
           and
           more
           effectually
           to
           preuaile
           ,
           
             they
             haue
             sought
             out
             iniquities
          
           (
           saith
           the
           blessed
           spirit
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           haue
           deuised
           store
           of
           snares
           ,
           to
           entrap
           the
           life
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           so
           if
           one
           should
           faile
           ,
           the
           other
           might
           take
           
           effect
           ,
           if
           some
           be
           discouered
           ,
           and
           so
           breed
           securitie
           ,
           (
           as
           vsually
           they
           doe
           )
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           lye
           hid
           might
           come
           more
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           surprise
           more
           fearefully
           ,
           without
           auoidance
           .
        
         
           The
           snares
           being
           thus
           cōtriued
           in
           such
           secrecie
           &
           varietie
           ,
           
           that
           if
           the
           secrecie
           should
           faile
           in
           some
           ,
           yet
           the
           rest
           might
           afterward
           preuaile
           .
           Here
           vppon
           doth
           vsually
           follow
           a
           double
           effect
           .
           The
           one
           in
           the
           wicked
           ,
           whose
           property
           is
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           set
           a
           good
           face
           vppon
           a
           bad
           matter
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           such
           exquisite
           cūning
           ,
           which
           
           they
           haue
           vsed
           therin
           to
           grow
           secure
           ,
           and
           confident
           in
           the
           executiō
           of
           their
           intended
           attempts
           ,
           vndoubtedly
           perswading
           them selues
           of
           such
           successe
           therein
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           shall
           haue
           their
           full
           desire
           against
           the
           seruāts
           of
           god
           .
           This
           doth
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           further
           expresse
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           whē
           he
           saith
           
             that
             they
             haue
             accomplished
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             sought
             for
             ,
             euen
             euery
             one
             in
             his
             secret
             thought
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             hart
             ,
          
           signifying
           vnto
           vs
           thereby
           ,
           thus
           much
           ;
           that
           what
           plots
           were
           layed
           by
           the
           wicked
           against
           the
           life
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           contriued
           with
           such
           secrecie
           ,
           and
           managed
           with
           such
           skill
           &
           variety
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Contriuers
           thereof
           ,
           made
           full
           account
           that
           they
           should
           preuaile
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           their
           mouths
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           descried
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           
             depth
             and
             secret
             of
             their
             hart
             ,
          
           wherein
           they
           flattered
           themselues
           .
        
         
           And
           herevppon
           followeth
           another
           effect
           in
           the
           Saints
           
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           being
           wise
           to
           see
           the
           plague
           which
           is
           cōming
           vppon
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           secret
           and
           cunning
           conueyance
           thereof
           ,
           finding
           their
           sinne
           iustly
           to
           haue
           deserued
           no
           lesse
           ,
           and
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           wicked
           ready
           to
           inflict
           vppon
           them
           much
           more
           ,
           doe
           herevpon
           grow
           to
           a
           distrust
           in
           them selues
           ,
           that
           surely
           so
           far
           as
           they
           see
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           meanes
           to
           escape
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           submit
           them selues
           vnder
           the
           mightie
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           manie
           times
           in
           their
           infirmity
           ,
           do
           not
           sticke
           to
           complaine
           that
           they
           shall
           certainely
           be
           ensnared
           with
           the
           practises
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
           And
           so
           also
           the
           words
           may
           be
           referred
           as
           being
           spoken
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           Gods
           children
           assaulted
           with
           these
           troubles
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           we
           may
           behould
           the
           admirable
           wisdome
           of
           the
           lord
           ,
           who
           hauing
           certainly
           determined
           to
           free
           his
           seruants
           
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           disappoynting
           their
           practices
           ,
           &
           turning
           them
           vppon
           their
           owne
           pates
           :
           doth
           by
           these
           two
           effects
           ,
           of
           the
           cōfidence
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           despaire
           of
           Gods
           seruants
           in
           them selues
           ,
           prepare
           a
           notable
           way
           therevnto
           :
           For
           ,
           concerning
           the
           distrust
           of
           Gods
           children
           in
           themselues
           ,
           seeing
           no
           meanes
           frō
           flesh
           to
           auoid
           the
           danger
           ,
           as
           this
           must
           needes
           cause
           them
           to
           
           renounce
           all
           confidence
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           so
           doth
           it
           more
           confidently
           cast
           them
           vpon
           God
           ,
           and
           prouoke
           them
           more
           earnestly
           to
           call
           for
           his
           assistance
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           see
           them selues
           stripped
           of
           all
           helpe
           from
           man
           :
           Wherby
           it
           cōmeth
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           
             calling
             vpon
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
          
           in
           this
           full
           affiance
           of
           helpe
           in
           him
           alone
           ,
           
             they
             are
             deliuered
             by
             him
          
           ,
           that
           
             so
             they
             may
             glorifie
             him
          
           ,
           As
           for
           that
           securitie
           
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           grounded
           vppon
           the
           secrecie
           and
           multitude
           of
           their
           mischiefes
           ,
           what
           is
           this
           else
           but
           a
           messenger
           of
           their
           distruction
           ?
           and
           the
           more
           confident
           they
           are
           in
           the
           successe
           of
           their
           proiects
           ,
           the
           nearer
           is
           their
           confidence
           to
           the
           confusion
           &
           subuersion
           of
           them
           ;
           yea
           herein
           will
           the
           Lord
           reiect
           their
           confidence
           ,
           that
           a
           
             suddaine
             destruction
          
           
           
             shall
             come
             vpon
             them
          
           ,
           and
           
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             auoyd
             it
             .
          
           For
           so
           it
           felloweth
           in
           the
           next
           words
           .
        
         
           
             But
             God
             shall
             shoot
             an
             arrow
             at
             them
             suddenly
             &c.
             
          
           Wherin
           
           marke
           I
           pray
           you
           the
           wonderfull
           power
           and
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           meeting
           with
           their
           seuerall
           policies
           ,
           by
           his
           most
           iust
           and
           answerable
           Iudgements
           .
        
         
           For
           are
           the
           wicked
           wise
           ,
           and
           deliberate
           in
           plotting
           their
           enterprises
           ?
           are
           they
           long
           in
           weauing
           ,
           &
           warie
           in
           cōtriuing
           ?
           behold
           ,
           the
           Lord
           doth
           cōfound
           this
           their
           wisdom
           
           by
           coming
           vpon
           them
           suddenly
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           had
           such
           store
           of
           wisdome
           to
           cōtriue
           mischeife
           against
           others
           ,
           shall
           now
           be
           to
           seeke
           of
           any
           wisedome
           for
           the
           auoiding
           of
           such
           sudden
           arrowes
           of
           Gods
           vengeance
           as
           shall
           come
           vpon
           them
           .
           Behold
           here
           their
           wisedome
           turned
           into
           folly
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           are
           the
           wicked
           subtill
           in
           deuising
           many
           stratagems
           ?
           
           behold
           ,
           the
           lord
           will
           with
           one
           blow
           cut
           them
           
             of
             at
             once
             .
             Affliction
             shall
             not
             rise
             vppon
             them
             the
             second
             time
          
           ;
           who
           had
           hoped
           many
           times
           to
           haue
           ensnared
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           :
           Behold
           here
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           wicked
           conspiracies
           confounded
           with
           one
           stroake
           of
           Gods
           righteous
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           were
           they
           so
           secret
           in
           the
           contriuing
           of
           their
           mischiefes
           ,
           that
           they
           gaue
           it
           out
           confidently
           that
           
             none
             shall
             see
          
           :
           behold
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           giues
           them
           the
           lie
           ,
           and
           tels
           
           them
           playnely
           ,
           that
           
             All
             men
             shall
             see
             it
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           they
           who
           had
           thought
           so
           cunningly
           to
           haue
           caried
           their
           wickednes
           ,
           as
           to
           haue
           gone
           clearely
           away
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           spirit
           tells
           them
           they
           shal
           be
           discouered
           ,
           and
           to
           confound
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           in
           this
           discouery
           ,
           he
           tells
           them
           plainely
           ,
           that
           
             their
             owne
             tongues
             shall
             fall
             vppon
             them
             .
          
           They
           that
           say
           ,
           
             their
             tongues
          
           
           
             are
             their
             owne
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             ouer
             them
             ?
          
           shall
           now
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           mighty
           God
           ouer-rules
           their
           tongues
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           the
           instruments
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           in
           the
           discouery
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           executioners
           of
           his
           vengeance
           ,
           in
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           sinner
           .
           Behold
           their
           secrecie
           ,
           euen
           confounded
           from
           their
           owne
           mouthes
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           do
           the
           wicked
           strengthen
           themselues
           in
           their
           mischeifes
           by
           confederacies
           and
           leagues
           ?
           Loe
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
           will
           scatter
           their
           companies
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           Iudgment
           against
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           
             whosoeuer
             doth
             see
             them
             shall
             flye
             away
             :
          
           Behold
           here
           the
           disvniting
           and
           breaking
           of
           their
           confederacies
           .
        
         
           The
           practices
           of
           the
           wicked
           thus
           wonderfully
           defeated
           ,
           
           and
           they
           being
           iustly
           met
           with
           all
           in
           their
           mischeifes
           ,
           by
           answerable
           iudgments
           ,
           what
           now
           is
           to
           be
           done
           by
           those
           that
           are
           deliuered
           ?
           what
           must
           we
           repay
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           his
           wonderfull
           mercyes
           ?
        
         
           The
           holy
           Ghost
           proceedeth
           in
           the
           two
           next
           verses
           to
           informe
           vs
           in
           such
           duties
           as
           concerne
           vs
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           
             All
             men
             shall
             see
             it
          
           (
           saith
           the
           blessed
           spirit
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           shal
           be
           fastened
           vpon
           it
           ,
           to
           obserue
           and
           behold
           the
           wonderfull
           workes
           of
           God.
           And
           whosoeuer
           shall
           duely
           obserue
           these
           great
           workes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           giue
           him
           the
           reuerence
           that
           is
           due
           vnto
           his
           name
           ,
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           so
           great
           iudgments
           ,
           his
           mouth
           shal
           be
           
             opened
             to
          
           
           
             declare
             the
             worke
             of
             God
          
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           silent
           in
           a
           day
           of
           so
           good
           tydings
           ,
           nay
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           onely
           speake
           of
           what
           is
           done
           ,
           but
           his
           vnderstanding
           shal
           be
           convinced
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           but
           the
           Lords
           owne
           doing
           ,
           nay
           ,
           he
           
           shall
           further
           vnderstand
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           deliuerance
           ,
           he
           shall
           vnderstand
           (
           sayth
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           )
           
             what
             God
             hath
             
             done
          
           .
           And
           this
           vse
           shall
           euerie
           one
           make
           of
           great
           deliuerances
           .
           But
           the
           righteous
           ,
           who
           onely
           hath
           true
           interest
           
           therein
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           apprehended
           in
           his
           iudgement
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           this
           mercie
           ;
           when
           hee
           hath
           attained
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           a
           large
           knowledge
           thereof
           ;
           then
           shall
           his
           heart
           bee
           enlarged
           to
           reioyce-therein
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           to
           
           be
           the
           
             Lords
             doing
          
           ,
           which
           
             is
             maruailous
             in
             his
             eyes
          
           ,
           this
           shall
           bee
           a
           meanes
           to
           make
           him
           
             trust
             in
             God
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           
           finding
           his
           
             heart
             vpright
          
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           his
           God
           ,
           hee
           shall
           
             againe
             reioyce
          
           in
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           mercie
           .
           Thus
           shall
           the
           righteous
           doe
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           are
           vpright
           in
           the
           Lord.
           Thus
           shall
           a
           great
           deliuerance
           bee
           entertained
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           approoue
           our selues
           to
           bee
           of
           the
           number
           of
           these
           ,
           hauing
           thus
           briefly
           deliuered
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           let
           vs
           turne
           backe
           againe
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           seuerall
           lessons
           therein
           contained
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           lay
           them
           vnto
           our
           hearts
           ,
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           make
           further
           applicatiō
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           our
           building
           vp
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           let
           vs
           consider
           the
           policies
           ,
           whereby
           Rebels
           and
           desperat
           persons
           so
           animate
           themselues
           in
           their
           traiterous
           practises
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           fearelesse
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           presumptuous
           in
           the
           deuising
           ,
           and
           prosecuting
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             They
             encourage
             them selues
             &c.
          
           (
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           )
           
           in
           a
           wicked
           purpose
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           they
           vse
           all
           outward
           and
           carnall
           meanes
           to
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           confirme
           them selues
           therein
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           not
           be
           daunted
           ,
           &
           driuen
           from
           their
           purposes
           .
           A
           policie
           very
           vsuall
           among
           the
           wicked
           in
           plotting
           of
           desperate
           attempts
           ,
           and
           indeede
           uery
           necessary
           to
           the
           effecting
           thereof
           .
           For
           where
           the
           conscience
           of
           so
           great
           euill
           must
           needs
           disharten
           them
           ,
           there
           all
           outward
           encouragements
           will
           proue
           litle
           ynough
           .
           And
           herein
           doth
           appeare
           the
           wisedome
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           wanting
           in
           the
           inward
           approbation
           ,
           shall
           outwardly
           be
           supplied
           by
           carnall
           comforts
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           the
           cunning
           of
           Satan
           ,
           is
           heere
           most
           liuely
           discouered
           ,
           who
           ,
           purposing
           to
           bring
           thē
           to
           confusion
           by
           these
           desperate
           practises
           ,
           doth
           
           therefore
           oppose
           these
           outward
           encouragements
           ,
           to
           the
           inward
           checkes
           and
           discouragements
           of
           the
           conscience
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           checks
           of
           the
           conscience
           might
           in
           some
           sort
           be
           counteruailed
           ,
           and
           therby
           neglected
           :
           and
           the
           hart
           being
           by
           this
           meanes
           hardned
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           end
           made
           
             past
             feeling
          
           ,
           
           the
           wicked
           may
           break
           out
           more
           desperately
           in
           their
           attempts
           ,
           as
           being
           now
           possessed
           with
           a
           deadly
           securitie
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           hauing
           made
           vp
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           
             when
             they
             shall
             say
             peace
             ,
             and
             securitie
             ,
             and
             feare
             no
             euill
             ,
             then
             shall
          
           
           
             a
             suddaine
             destruction
             come
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             auoide
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Loe
           ,
           heare
           the
           wisedome
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           this
           encouraging
           of
           themselues
           ;
           and
           yet
           behold
           a
           further
           depth
           of
           their
           wisedome
           in
           the
           meanes
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           this
           encouragement
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           tending
           to
           their
           further
           confusion
           .
        
         
           These
           meanes
           I
           haue
           obserued
           to
           be
           of
           two
           sorts
           ;
           The
           first
           are
           carnall
           ,
           seruing
           onely
           to
           satisfie
           the
           flesh
           ;
           but
           the
           
           second
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           pretended
           to
           satisfie
           the
           minde
           in
           these
           lawlesse
           and
           monstrous
           actions
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           giue
           colour
           of
           iustifying
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           Carnall
           furtherances
           ,
           to
           these
           desperate
           attempts
           
           are
           of
           diuers
           sorts
           .
           
             First
             ,
             a
             combining
             and
             vniting
             of
             forces
             together
             ,
          
           by
           leagues
           ,
           and
           associations
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           diuers
           ends
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           giue
           credite
           vnto
           their
           attempts
           in
           regard
           
           of
           the
           multitude
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           to
           breed
           terrour
           of
           their
           purposes
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           frō
           so
           many
           ;
           &
           lastly
           ,
           that
           what
           cannot
           be
           don
           secretly
           ,
           may
           by
           
             force
             openly
          
           be
           maintained
           .
           So
           did
           
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             band
             thēselues
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             Annointed
             .
          
           So
           did
           
             the
             Tabernacles
             of
             Edom
          
           
           cōspire
           with
           the
           
             Israelites
             ,
             Moab
             with
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             Gebal
             ,
             Amelech
             ,
             the
             Philistines
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           when
           they
           sayd
           :
           
             Come
             &
             let
             vs
             cut
             them
             off
             frō
             being
             a
             nation
             ,
             &
             let
             the
             name
          
           
           
             of
             Israel
             be
             no
             more
             in
             remembrance
             .
          
           So
           did
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           combine
           themselues
           in
           that
           
             vnholy
             League
          
           ,
           euen
           in
           our
           age
           ,
           for
           the
           rooting
           out
           of
           the
           poore
           Church
           of
           God.
           And
           so
           did
           that
           viperous
           brood
           ,
           thus
           incourage
           it selfe
           by
           
             secret
             leagues
          
           and
           associations
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           ,
           to
           ruinate
           ,
           
           and
           destroy
           vtterly
           the
           most
           excellent
           estate
           of
           the
           
             blood
             Royall
          
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           
             Common
             wealth
          
           .
        
         
           And
           shall
           the
           wicked
           be
           thus
           wise
           in
           their
           generation
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           themselues
           in
           their
           mischiefes
           ,
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           by
           combining
           their
           forces
           together
           :
           and
           shall
           not
           wee
           which
           are
           the
           children
           of
           light
           ,
           much
           more
           be
           knit
           together
           in
           the
           
             bond
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           ioyntly
           bend
           our
           strength
           against
           the
           common
           enemie
           ?
           shall
           the
           the
           shadowes
           separate
           vs
           ,
           when
           the
           substance
           is
           endangered
           ?
           It
           was
           a
           comfortable
           speech
           of
           Iudah
           vnto
           
           Simeon
           his
           brother
           ;
           
             Come
             vp
             with
             me
             into
             my
             lot
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             fight
             against
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             and
             I
             likewise
             will
             goe
             vp
             with
             thee
             vnto
             thy
             lot
             ,
          
           (
           so
           ,
           saith
           the
           spirit
           )
           
             Simeon
             went
             vp
             with
             him
          
           .
           So
           should
           brethren
           ioyne
           together
           ;
           Brethren
           against
           the
           common
           enemie
           ,
           that
           his
           force
           may
           be
           weakned
           .
           Oh
           that
           Simeon
           and
           Iudah
           would
           thus
           ioine
           together
           for
           good
           ;
           as
           
             Simeon
             and
             Leui
             are
             brethren
             in
             euill
             .
          
           Onely
           let
           vs
           be
           carefull
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           
             yoaked
             vnequally
          
           ,
           that
           so
           our
           cōiunction
           being
           
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           blessed
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           carnall
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           the
           wicked
           are
           
             encouraged
             in
             euill
             purposes
          
           ,
           is
           
             a
             gift
             in
             the
             bosome
          
           ,
           some
           present
           
           pay
           before
           hand
           :
           wherby
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           blinded
           in
           the
           true
           iudgement
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           but
           in
           regard
           thereof
           ,
           they
           are
           also
           drawn
           on
           to
           aduenture
           such
           punishments
           as
           may
           befall
           the
           same
           .
           So
           was
           Balaam
           attempted
           
             to
             curse
             the
             people
             of
             God
             :
          
           So
           was
           Iudas
           hyred
           to
           
             betray
             his
             master
          
           :
           
           So
           was
           Lopas
           enduced
           to
           poyson
           his
           mistresse
           ;
           &
           so
           hath
           the
           forrain
           gold
           ,
           deceiued
           many
           of
           our
           
             Italianated
             Diuels
          
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           we
           could
           be
           as
           bountifull
           to
           good
           purposes
           ,
           as
           these
           are
           to
           bad
           ,
           that
           wee
           could
           be
           as
           willing
           to
           employ
           
           our
           treasure
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           these
           are
           open
           handed
           for
           the
           spoyle
           thereof
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           be
           as
           forward
           in
           aduenturing
           ,
           for
           the
           sauing
           of
           soules
           ,
           as
           these
           Pharisies
           are
           
             compassing
             Land
             and
             Sea
          
           ,
           sparing
           no
           paines
           ,
           neither
           
           thinking
           any
           cost
           too
           much
           ,
           
             to
             make
             one
             of
             their
             profession
             ;
             though
             when
             hee
             is
             made
             ,
             they
             make
             him
             two-fold
             more
             the
             child
             of
             hell
             ,
             than
             they
             themselues
             .
          
           Certainly
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           not
           ;
           
           the
           
             thirtie
             peeces
             of
             siluer
          
           ,
           shall
           one
           day
           condemne
           vs
           ,
           and
           
           the
           
             earings
             ,
             &
             bracelets
             of
             the
             people
             ,
          
           which
           they
           willingly
           imparted
           to
           Idolatrie
           ,
           shall
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           giue
           sentence
           against
           vs.
           
        
         
           A
           third
           carnall
           means
           to
           encourage
           the
           wicked
           in
           their
           traiterous
           purposes
           ,
           is
           the
           hope
           of
           such
           honors
           and
           preferments
           as
           may
           afterward
           befall
           them
           .
           
             Great
             is
             the
             abiectnesse
             which
             is
             incident
             into
             pride
             ,
             and
             the
             slauerie
             which
             ambition
             is
             subiect
             vnto
             ,
             is
             intollerable
             .
          
           What
           wickednesse
           is
           there
           which
           the
           hope
           of
           honour
           will
           not
           digest
           ?
           what
           danger
           is
           there
           ,
           which
           it
           will
           not
           cause
           to
           aduenture
           ?
           Let
           our
           
             first
             Parents
          
           ,
           be
           but
           tickled
           with
           this
           hope
           
             that
             they
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             like
             vnto
             God
          
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           not
           sticke
           to
           commit
           that
           ,
           whereby
           they
           become
           subiect
           to
           the
           Diuell
           .
           Let
           Diotrephes
           haue
           this
           spurre
           ,
           and
           hee
           will
           easily
           make
           shipwracke
           
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           our
           climing
           heads
           would
           consider
           this
           :
           that
           such
           pleasant
           baites
           ,
           haue
           such
           deadly
           hooks
           !
           And
           seing
           there
           
           is
           an
           eternall
           weight
           of
           glorie
           reserued
           for
           vs
           in
           the
           heauens
           ,
           which
           onely
           may
           bee
           compassed
           by
           good
           and
           holy
           means
           ;
           Oh
           that
           the
           hope
           of
           a
           certain
           ,
           and
           euer-during
           honour
           ,
           might
           so
           far
           prouoke
           vs
           to
           well-doing
           ,
           as
           the
           hope
           of
           this
           vaine
           ,
           and
           transitorie
           shadow
           ,
           preuaileth
           with
           the
           wicked
           to
           whet
           thē
           on
           to
           euill
           !
           Well
           ,
           let
           vs
           trie
           our
           selus
           hereby
           ,
           least
           otherwise
           they
           condemne
           vs
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Christ.
           And
           so
           much
           of
           the
           
             Carnall
             meanes
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           we
           speake
           of
           the
           
             spirituall
             means
          
           .
           By
           
             spirituall
             meanes
          
           we
           vnderstand
           such
           ,
           whereby
           the
           mind
           and
           conscience
           is
           in
           some
           sort
           resolued
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           satisfied
           ;
           but
           indeed
           deceiued
           ,
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           outragious
           mischiefes
           .
           For
           in
           vaine
           should
           Satan
           offer
           all
           these
           carnall
           meanes
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           attempting
           of
           such
           monstrous
           ,
           and
           horrible
           actions
           vnto
           those
           ,
           that
           pretend
           conscience
           ,
           and
           boast
           of
           exquisitie
           perfection
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           ;
           if
           now
           the
           conscience
           were
           vtterly
           vnresolued
           in
           the
           lawfulnes
           thereof
           .
           What
           policy
           then
           doth
           Satan
           vse
           to
           perswade
           the
           conscience
           .
           Surely
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             Lords
          
           executioner
           
           to
           
             blind
             the
             minds
          
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           not
           
             obaying
             the
             truth
          
           
           
             are
             therefore
             iustly
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             be
             deceiued
             by
             strange
             delusions
             ,
          
           so
           as
           
             God
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           doth
           
             he
             blind
             the
             minds
             of
             Infidels
             ,
          
           not
           only
           making
           thē
           
             to
             shut
             their
             eies
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           but
           further
           also
           
             infatuating
             their
             iudgments
          
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           
             call
             darkenesse
             light
          
           ,
           and
           
             light
             darkenesse
          
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           iudgements
           being
           peruerted
           ,
           he
           worketh
           vpon
           their
           affections
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           mooue
           them
           to
           doe
           such
           things
           
             as
             are
             most
             inconuenient
          
           ,
           but
           further
           so
           to
           flatter
           themselues
           in
           the
           doing
           thereof
           ,
           
             that
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             shall
             doe
             God
             good
             seruice
             .
          
           So
           hath
           that
           
             great
             deceauer
          
           bewitched
           his
           followers
           ,
           not
           
           onely
           perswading
           the
           lawfulnes
           of
           that
           act
           of
           the
           murthering
           of
           Princes
           ,
           although
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             word
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             common
             law
             of
             nature
          
           and
           equitie
           ,
           but
           further
           aduancing
           the
           fact
           to
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           merit
           ,
           yea
           aduancing
           the
           authors
           
           (
           if
           they
           will
           beleeue
           him
           )
           to
           
             an
             extraordinarie
             measure
             of
             glorie
          
           ,
           for
           this
           their
           abhominable
           act
           of
           the
           murther
           
           of
           Princes
           .
           And
           that
           nothing
           may
           be
           wanting
           to
           encourage
           them
           thereunto
           .
           Behold
           he
           hath
           his
           Buls
           to
           release
           them
           of
           their
           loyaltie
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           able
           to
           loose
           that
           on
           earth
           ,
           which
           is
           bound
           in
           heauen
           :
           and
           that
           their
           disobedience
           may
           not
           be
           discouered
           ,
           here
           serue
           his
           dispensations
           to
           tolerate
           their
           obedience
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           oportunitie
           shal
           serue
           
           to
           effect
           their
           mischiefe
           .
           And
           when
           the
           wickednesse
           is
           to
           be
           accomplished
           ;
           behold
           then
           
             he
             bindes
          
           them
           to
           the
           same
           euen
           by
           the
           straightest
           bonds
           of
           their
           religion
           .
           We
           read
           of
           the
           souldiers
           that
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           Paul
           ,
           that
           they
           bound
           themselues
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           that
           
             they
             would
             not
             eat
             ,
             before
             they
          
           
           
             bad
             depriued
             him
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           But
           this
           man
           of
           sinne
           ,
           is
           not
           content
           only
           with
           an
           oath
           ,
           but
           their
           vowes
           must
           further
           
           be
           in
           heauen
           (
           as
           Parry
           acknowledgeth
           :
           )
           yea
           ,
           to
           make
           vp
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           ;
           Behold
           ,
           they
           must
           confirme
           
           themselues
           
             by
             the
             sacrament
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
          
           that
           so
           they
           may
           more
           desperatly
           shed
           
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lords
           Annointed
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           we
           were
           wise
           to
           consider
           these
           things
           !
           That
           seing
           the
           verdict
           of
           the
           cōscience
           is
           the
           warrant
           of
           euery
           
           action
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           conscience
           may
           be
           so
           informed
           ,
           as
           to
           
           giue
           ayme
           to
           such
           vile
           and
           abhominable
           practices
           :
           wee
           would
           therefore
           labour
           for
           the
           true
           information
           of
           the
           conscience
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           maye
           giue
           in
           a
           right
           verdict
           .
           Certainly
           as
           there
           is
           no
           
             knowledge
             to
             the
             worde
             of
             God
             ,
             so
          
           there
           is
           none
           to
           this
           ,
           to
           
             informe
             the
             conscience
          
           .
           And
           seing
           that
           obedience
           to
           this
           blessed
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           meanes
           to
           haue
           this
           sauing
           knowledge
           continued
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           labour
           wee
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           to
           make
           conscience
           of
           this
           obedience
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           conscience
           may
           not
           be
           giuen
           vp
           to
           
             such
             strong
             delusions
          
           ;
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
           Gospell
           is
           the
           
             doctrine
             of
             obedience
          
           ,
           oh
           let
           vs
           not
           harken
           to
           that
           diuelish
           polycy
           ,
           which
           sayth
           ,
           
             that
             where
             the
             people
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             there
             they
             may
             be
             best
             ruled
             ,
             but
             where
             they
             are
             full
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             there
             they
             grow
             busie
             ,
             and
             will
             prooue
             seditious
             .
          
           But
           let
           vs
           endeauour
           ,
           
             that
             the
             word
             of
             God
             may
             dwell
             plentifully
             among
             vs
          
           ;
           that
           therin
           performing
           obedience
           vnto
           God
           ,
           we
           may
           also
           be
           blessed
           in
           our
           obedience
           vnto
           man
           :
           Let
           it
           no
           more
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           
             ignorance
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             deuotion
             ,
          
           but
           let
           it
           now
           appeare
           that
           
             ignorance
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             rebellion
             .
          
           And
           if
           this
           be
           a
           
             case
             of
             conscience
          
           to
           lay
           hands
           vpon
           the
           Lords
           annoynted
           .
           Oh
           let
           vs
           take
           ●●ede
           of
           the
           
           
             cloake
             of
             religion
          
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           a
           broker
           to
           such
           vile
           practices
           .
           Let
           vs
           not
           feare
           the
           curses
           of
           such
           an
           accursed
           religion
           ,
           whose
           vowes
           and
           sacraments
           imployed
           to
           the
           strengthening
           and
           encouraging
           of
           such
           damnable
           mischeifes
           ,
           do
           necessarily
           draw
           downe
           a
           curse
           ,
           &
           not
           a
           blessing
           therevpon
           .
           Yea
           detest
           we
           vtterly
           such
           an
           abhominable
           religion
           ,
           whose
           foundation
           is
           treason
           ,
           and
           whose
           practice
           is
           blood-sheding
           And
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           proceede
           wee
           couragiously
           to
           the
           
             rooting
             out
          
           thereof
           :
           that
           so
           ,
           
             the
             more
             they
             curse
          
           ,
           and
           rage
           against
           the
           Lords
           ordinance
           ,
           the
           more
           
             the
             Lord
             may
             blesse
          
           ,
           and
           prosper
           the
           same
           ,
           
           the
           more
           they
           fome
           and
           breake
           out
           in
           the
           discouerie
           of
           their
           damnable
           enterprizes
           ,
           the
           more
           may
           they
           rypen
           and
           make
           
             vp
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             sinne
             ,
          
           that
           so
           the
           Lord
           may
           consume
           thē
           with
           the
           power
           of
           his
           cōming
           .
           Distrust
           we
           
           from
           hence
           forth
           all
           
             popish
             holines
          
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           approoued
           
           and
           gained
           by
           such
           impious
           practices
           .
           And
           seeing
           this
           is
           the
           fruite
           of
           all
           
             forraine
             subiection
          
           ;
           from
           the
           bottome
           of
           our
           hearts
           renounce
           we
           all
           such
           
             vsurped
             power
          
           ,
           which
           thus
           exaltes
           it selfe
           aboue
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God
           ,
           &
           thus
           controwling
           the
           woorde
           ,
           and
           abusing
           the
           meanes
           of
           Gods
           worship
           to
           such
           horrible
           purposes
           ,
           presumeth
           and
           iustifyeth
           the
           remoouall
           of
           the
           Lords
           annoynted
           .
           It
           followeth
           .
           
             
               They
               commune
               togeather
               to
               lay
               snares
               priuily
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               who
               shall
               see
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           Behold
           ,
           here
           
             a
             second
             policie
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           wicked
           confirme
           
           
             them selues
             in
          
           their
           desperate
           practices
           against
           the
           Lords
           Annoynted
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             the
             secret
             plotting
          
           ,
           &
           
             conueyance
             thereof
          
           .
           And
           this
           very
           fitly
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           sinne
           ,
           and
           also
           very
           iustly
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sinner
           .
           For
           as
           euery
           sin
           is
           
           
             a
             worke
             of
             darknes
          
           ,
           as
           well
           
             in
             that
             it
             hates
             the
             light
             ,
          
           and
           delights
           to
           be
           cōmitted
           in
           darkenes
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           Satans
           
           power
           ,
           to
           bring
           vs
           
             to
             vtter
             darkenes
          
           ;
           so
           ,
           is
           also
           this
           sinne
           of
           treason
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           aginst
           the
           Lords
           Annoynted
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           other
           sinners
           desire
           to
           be
           hatcht
           in
           darkenes
           ,
           both
           
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           shame
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           the
           light
           would
           bring
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           
             feare
             of
             punishment
          
           which
           attends
           the
           same
           :
           so
           also
           in
           these
           respects
           ,
           this
           sin
           of
           treason
           ,
           delights
           in
           secrecie
           ,
           both
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           an
           odious
           and
           monstrous
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           ashamed
           to
           be
           knowen
           ,
           but
           especially
           ,
           because
           ,
           how
           soeuer
           other
           sins
           may
           go
           scotfree
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           yet
           this
           hath
           a
           seuere
           punishment
           iustly
           assigned
           therevnto
           ,
           the
           feare
           whereof
           doth
           necessarily
           impose
           this
           secrecie
           :
           And
           herein
           especially
           
           doth
           
             Satans
             cunning
          
           appeare
           ;
           that
           ,
           whereas
           he
           hath
           a
           purpose
           by
           this
           sin
           ,
           to
           bring
           traytors
           to
           their
           vtter
           confusiō
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           doth
           he
           principally
           further
           this
           their
           secrecie
           heerevnto
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           sinne
           
             being
             not
             iudged
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             shall
             certainly
             be
             iudged
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
          
           therefore
           ,
           by
           this
           secrecie
           ,
           doth
           he
           flatteer
           these
           monsters
           ,
           for
           the
           auoiding
           of
           temporall
           iudgments
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           either
           auoyding
           thē
           
           here
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           meet
           with
           them
           in
           another
           life
           ;
           
           or
           if
           so
           be
           (
           as
           likely
           it
           doth
           not
           misse
           ,
           )
           that
           they
           shal
           be
           met
           withall
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           magistrate
           ,
           yet
           their
           secret
           cariage
           of
           the
           mischeise
           ,
           breeding
           securitie
           ,
           and
           so
           excluding
           repencāce
           ,
           though
           they
           shal
           be
           iudged
           of
           man
           :
           yet
           because
           they
           do
           not
           iudge
           themselues
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           escape
           the
           iudgment
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Herevpō
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           entending
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           the
           wicked
           encouradgethemselues
           in
           an
           euill
           purpose
           ,
           hauing
           declared
           in
           the
           former
           poynt
           ,
           their
           policy
           in
           combining
           ,
           and
           strengthening
           themselues
           ,
           by
           carnall
           and
           spirituall
           meanes
           ,
           to
           giue
           the
           better
           onset
           to
           so
           desperate
           a
           practise
           ,
           doth
           now
           proceed
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           they
           hope
           
             to
             goe
             clerely
             away
             with
             it
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           suddainesse
           and
           vnexpectednesse
           of
           the
           same
           :
           and
           also
           that
           the
           contriuers
           thereof
           ,
           hauing
           accomplished
           their
           wicked
           purposes
           .
           may
           yet
           notwithstanding
           
             auoid
             such
             punishments
          
           as
           are
           due
           vnto
           them
           .
           
             They
             commune
             together
             to
             lay
             snares
             priuily
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             who
             can
             see
             them
             ?
          
           That
           is
           ,
           they
           consult
           together
           to
           doe
           their
           feat
           secretly
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           vnknowne
           practises
           ,
           they
           blesse
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           
             none
             shall
             see
             them
          
           ,
           
           
             They
             shall
             not
             know
             who
             hurt
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Loe
           here
           ,
           a
           second
           policie
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           laying
           their
           snares
           ,
           that
           which
           they
           doe
           ,
           shal
           be
           done
           secretly
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           clenly
           ,
           and
           without
           danger
           be
           conuayed
           .
           And
           that
           wee
           may
           perceiue
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           importance
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           tels
           vs
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           don
           ,
           without
           great
           aduise
           ,
           
             They
             commune
             together
          
           in
           their
           best
           aduizements
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           Iewes
           often
           consult
           together
           ,
           against
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           councell
           was
           ,
           to
           surprise
           him
           priuily
           ,
           
           and
           to
           remooue
           him
           secretly
           ,
           (
           as
           building
           on
           that
           false
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           stood
           ,
           their
           Kingdome
           must
           needs
           downe
           )
           because
           both
           they
           feared
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           therefore
           durst
           not
           openly
           at
           the
           first
           set
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           indeed
           standing
           vpon
           the
           credite
           of
           their
           seeming
           holinesse
           ,
           they
           would
           if
           so
           they
           might
           ,
           haue
           auoyded
           the
           open
           shame
           ,
           as
           to
           bee
           counted
           the
           murtherers
           of
           so
           holy
           a
           man.
           And
           
           so
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           those
           murtherers
           of
           Princes
           ,
           howsoeuer
           
           it
           be
           a
           ruled
           case
           in
           the
           books
           of
           their
           diuelish
           policy
           ,
           that
           all
           power
           ,
           that
           spurnes
           at
           that
           vsurped
           Hierarchie
           ,
           &
           will
           not
           bowe
           to
           their
           triple
           Crowne
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           bee
           ▪
           remooued
           (
           as
           being
           conuinced
           in
           their
           conscience
           with
           that
           true
           ground
           ,
           that
           the
           ordinance
           of
           God
           which
           is
           lawfull
           gouernement
           ,
           will
           certainely
           ouerthrow
           their
           vsurped
           tyrannie
           :
           )
           yet
           neither
           will
           they
           be
           seen
           (
           if
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           )
           in
           so
           horrible
           a
           practise
           ,
           neither
           will
           any
           of
           their
           wiser
           Patrons
           openly
           iustifie
           the
           doing
           thereof
           ,
           but
           vpon
           the
           vnhappie
           successe
           of
           the
           same
           .
           And
           the
           reasons
           are
           ;
           
           first
           ,
           least
           that
           they
           which
           (
           in
           the
           greatest
           )
           professe
           so
           great
           humility
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           be
           the
           seruant
           of
           seruants
           )
           should
           openly
           discouer
           their
           vnsatiable
           ambition
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           be
           exalted
           aboue
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God.
           And
           secondly
           ,
           least
           they
           which
           professe
           so
           great
           holynesse
           ,
           and
           teach
           such
           strictnesse
           of
           obedience
           vnto
           others
           ,
           should
           apparantlie
           be
           conuinced
           of
           such
           monstrous
           impiety
           &
           disobedience
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           their
           religion
           is
           nought
           else
           but
           a
           mistery
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           cloaking
           sinne
           from
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           so
           in
           their
           seuerall
           policies
           for
           the
           managing
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           manifold
           weapons
           of
           their
           warfare
           ,
           whereby
           they
           mantaine
           their
           Diadem
           ,
           &
           resist
           all
           opposite
           powers
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           secrecie
           hath
           been
           an
           espetiall
           poynt
           ,
           which
           herein
           they
           haue
           aymed
           at
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           
           seen
           in
           these
           their
           stratagems
           .
           It
           was
           the
           policie
           of
           the
           Iewes
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           fact
           ,
           or
           else
           devolue
           the
           hatred
           &
           enuie
           vpon
           others
           ,
           to
           execute
           their
           malice
           against
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           by
           others
           .
           So
           did
           they
           hyre
           
             Iudas
             to
             betray
             Christ
             vnto
             them
             :
          
           so
           brought
           they
           in
           
             Pylate
             to
             giue
          
           sentence
           vpon
           him
           .
           And
           surely
           such
           hath
           been
           the
           cunning
           of
           these
           Antichristian
           Locusts
           ,
           if
           wee
           
           shall
           obserue
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           bloody
           inquisition
           .
           Accused
           we
           must
           be
           ,
           and
           yet
           we
           shall
           not
           know
           by
           whome
           ;
           tormented
           wee
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           see
           by
           whome
           .
           Yf
           any
           be
           seen
           herein
           ,
           it
           shal
           be
           some
           of
           our
           owne
           house
           ,
           either
           some
           weake
           Protestant
           ,
           that
           hath
           yeilded
           for
           feare
           
           of
           torture
           ,
           or
           some
           damnable
           Apostata
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           corrupted
           with
           bribes
           ,
           that
           so
           our
           greife
           may
           be
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           their
           enuie
           the
           lesse
           :
           they
           may
           be
           free
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           we
           loaded
           the
           more
           with
           the
           abuse
           of
           our
           profession
           .
           Thus
           as
           their
           practice
           hath
           been
           to
           lay
           their
           snares
           secretly
           ,
           &
           to
           accomplish
           their
           malice
           by
           the
           deputation
           of
           others
           :
           so
           that
           their
           posterity
           might
           haue
           a
           president
           of
           such
           practices
           ,
           and
           haue
           continuall
           warrant
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           behold
           their
           deuelish
           subtilty
           in
           
             incorporating
             of
             their
             cruell
             lawes
             ,
             into
             the
             lawes
             of
             such
             nations
             ,
          
           among
           whōe
           they
           haue
           erected
           their
           
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           so
           their
           bloodie
           and
           tyrannycall
           proceedings
           might
           be
           countenanced
           by
           such
           estates
           ,
           whose
           ouerthrow
           by
           the
           same
           they
           principally
           entended
           .
           So
           that
           if
           at
           any
           time
           their
           proceedings
           should
           be
           called
           in
           question
           ,
           they
           may
           haue
           this
           cloake
           to
           keepe
           of
           the
           raine
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           
             high
             priests
          
           but
           Pilates
           doing
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           And
           as
           this
           hath
           been
           an
           ordinary
           course
           of
           their
           policy
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           clenly
           cōueyance
           of
           their
           mischeiuous
           practices
           ,
           against
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           :
           so
           ,
           when
           I
           do
           consider
           the
           
             weapons
             of
             their
             warfare
          
           ,
           wherewith
           especially
           they
           fight
           ,
           for
           the
           vpholding
           of
           
           their
           Kingdome
           ,
           me
           thinke
           I
           see
           secrecie
           especially
           aymed
           at
           therein
           .
           The
           weapons
           wherewith
           this
           
             man
             of
             sin
          
           hath
           vsually
           strouē
           ,
           for
           the
           vpholding
           of
           his
           triple
           crowne
           ;
           I
           do
           finde
           especially
           to
           haue
           been
           these
           three
           .
           First
           ,
           combining
           with
           Satan
           to
           
             destroy
             by
             charmes
             and
             sorceries
          
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           
           attempting
           of
           life
           by
           
             variety
             of
             poyson
          
           ;
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           laying
           secret
           traynes
           of
           gunpowder
           to
           take
           away
           the
           same
           .
           In
           all
           which
           ,
           as
           that
           purple
           strūpet
           hath
           been
           most
           fruitfull
           ,
           &
           desperatly
           prodigious
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           weapons
           ,
           it
           may
           easily
           appeare
           ,
           that
           as
           she
           principally
           laboured
           this
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           seen
           in
           her
           mischeifes
           :
           so
           ,
           in
           not
           being
           seen
           ,
           her
           glory
           might
           be
           the
           greater
           in
           that
           opinion
           of
           holines
           ,
           which
           would
           redownd
           to
           her
           hereby
           ,
           in
           that
           her
           enemies
           were
           so
           confoûded
           by
           such
           inuisible
           meanes
           ,
           Thus
           as
           the
           weapons
           of
           her
           warfare
           imploy
           her
           secrecy
           :
           so
           
           shall
           this
           cūning
           yet
           further
           appear
           into
           vs
           ,
           in
           the
           diuelish
           managing
           of
           these
           desperate
           weapons
           .
           To
           attempt
           the
           life
           
             by
             poyson
          
           may
           admit
           great
           secrecie
           ,
           but
           if
           we
           consider
           
           the
           manner
           and
           ordering
           of
           this
           weapon
           ,
           herein
           shall
           we
           see
           a
           
             depth
             of
             wickednesse
          
           ,
           hardly
           to
           bee
           sounded
           by
           common
           wisedome
           .
           To
           take
           life
           away
           speedily
           by
           this
           desperate
           
           engine
           ,
           this
           may
           breed
           suspition
           ,
           and
           prooue
           dangerous
           vnto
           vs.
           And
           therefore
           this
           practise
           of
           the
           
             Monke
             of
             Swinstead
          
           ,
           is
           now
           counted
           foolishnesse
           ,
           and
           vnaduised
           malice
           in
           any
           to
           take
           such
           a
           course
           :
           because
           by
           tasting
           and
           such
           like
           meanes
           the
           snare
           may
           be
           discouered
           .
           How
           then
           shall
           we
           doe
           to
           lay
           this
           snare
           priuily
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           take
           effect
           ,
           and
           we
           be
           out
           of
           danger
           ?
           Here
           consider
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           the
           depth
           of
           Satan
           :
           the
           poyson
           shall
           be
           so
           tempered
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           effect
           this
           
             operation
             vntill
             some
             time
          
           afterward
           ,
           that
           so
           if
           we
           take
           part
           ,
           yet
           by
           some
           present
           Antidote
           the
           infection
           may
           bee
           killed
           ,
           and
           others
           not
           suspecting
           the
           danger
           ,
           as
           not
           yet
           perceiuing
           the
           same
           ,
           may
           so
           suffer
           the
           contagion
           to
           preuaile
           by
           degrees
           in
           the
           bodie
           ,
           that
           though
           afterwards
           it
           be
           perceiued
           ;
           yet
           speedily
           seazing
           vpon
           some
           vitall
           part
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           by
           any
           phisicke
           be
           corrected
           or
           cured
           .
           When
           I
           doe
           consider
           the
           poysoning
           of
           the
           saddle
           ,
           
           and
           doe
           remember
           withall
           that
           policie
           of
           the
           poysoning
           of
           the
           host
           ,
           that
           breaden
           God
           which
           the
           Papists
           worship
           :
           me
           thinkes
           I
           see
           therin
           yet
           a
           further
           depth
           of
           Satans
           cunning
           in
           vsing
           this
           weapon
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           a
           further
           height
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           breaking
           out
           in
           this
           case
           .
           That
           ordinarie
           meat
           should
           be
           subiect
           to
           this
           infection
           ,
           that
           apparell
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           should
           be
           infected
           therewith
           ,
           this
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           suspitious
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           prouided
           for
           ,
           by
           tasting
           ,
           ayring
           ,
           perfuming
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           but
           who
           wold
           euer
           suspect
           such
           abhominable
           impietie
           in
           so
           principall
           a
           part
           of
           their
           diuine
           worship
           ?
           what
           charitable
           or
           religious
           heart
           ,
           would
           once
           dreame
           of
           any
           snare
           couched
           in
           so
           holy
           misteries
           ?
           their
           tasting
           is
           not
           vsed
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           suspition
           ,
           there
           danger
           is
           not
           feared
           ,
           where
           so
           great
           deuotion
           is
           pretended
           .
           Well
           learne
           wee
           hence
           ,
           to
           what
           
           vse
           serues
           this
           great
           Idoll
           in
           Poperie
           ,
           and
           consider
           we
           by
           
           this
           ,
           what
           reckoning
           these
           Atheists
           make
           of
           their
           religion
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           principall
           scope
           and
           end
           thereof
           ,
           and
           take
           wee
           heede
           that
           at
           no
           hand
           ,
           wee
           drinke
           of
           their
           cup
           ,
           lest
           though
           we
           meet
           not
           with
           this
           poison
           to
           infect
           the
           body
           ,
           yet
           we
           find
           a
           farre
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           to
           destroy
           both
           bodie
           and
           soule
           .
           I
           must
           not
           heere
           forget
           that
           which
           I
           trust
           we
           shall
           alwaies
           remember
           ,
           that
           other
           weapon
           of
           this
           least
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           defendeth
           it
           Kingdome
           ,
           a
           weapon
           inuented
           and
           framed
           euen
           in
           their
           owne
           forge
           :
           I
           meane
           Gunpowder
           ,
           and
           such
           instruments
           as
           are
           employed
           therewith
           .
           
           That
           this
           is
           a
           weapon
           of
           the
           Popish
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           principally
           vsed
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           secret
           mischiefe
           thereof
           ,
           I
           hope
           we
           now
           haue
           had
           new
           comfortable
           experience
           ,
           the
           Lord
           make
           vs
           wise
           to
           discerne
           these
           traines
           .
           And
           let
           vs
           neuer
           forget
           the
           secret
           conueyance
           of
           
             the
             snare
          
           ,
           that
           some
           may
           not
           be
           secure
           in
           the
           greatest
           calmes
           ;
           and
           yet
           let
           vs
           not
           feare
           ,
           though
           the
           trayne
           shall
           bee
           layde
           as
           deepe
           as
           hell
           ,
           seeing
           our
           God
           raignes
           there
           ,
           to
           discouer
           such
           mischiefes
           .
           As
           for
           the
           other
           weapon
           of
           
             secrecie
             and
          
           
           witchcraft
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           a
           maine
           pillar
           of
           their
           Idolatrie
           and
           lying
           Miracles
           ,
           so
           hath
           it
           been
           also
           a
           new
           desperate
           weapon
           to
           defend
           their
           kingdome
           ,
           witnesse
           the
           manifold
           practises
           by
           this
           engine
           ,
           against
           the
           life
           of
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           blessed
           be
           our
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           deliuered
           our
           gracious
           Soueraigne
           from
           the
           like
           snare
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           vsuall
           arrow
           of
           the
           Popes
           quiuer
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           as
           secrecie
           is
           the
           cloake
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           
           of
           their
           mischiefes
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           hath
           beene
           declared
           by
           the
           former
           circumstances
           ;
           so
           for
           conclusion
           ,
           let
           vs
           consider
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           what
           policie
           is
           vsed
           in
           the
           cōcealing
           of
           these
           snares
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           be
           discouered
           ,
           and
           take
           effect
           ,
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           they
           bee
           buried
           .
           Certainely
           ,
           the
           sinne
           of
           Rebellion
           is
           most
           odious
           ,
           and
           detestable
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           it
           doe
           take
           effect
           ,
           yet
           leaues
           behinde
           it
           a
           verie
           hatefull
           blot
           of
           perpetuall
           infamie
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           willingly
           be
           vndergone
           ,
           
             though
             I
             loue
             the
             treason
             ,
             yet
          
           (
           the
           rule
           is
           true
           )
           
             I
             
             hate
             the
             Traitor
          
           ,
           because
           we
           will
           doe
           the
           like
           vnto
           me
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           vnto
           others
           ,
           yea
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           fearefull
           punishment
           following
           at
           the
           hecles
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           we
           would
           gladly
           auoid
           .
           Say
           then
           the
           Plot
           bee
           discouered
           ,
           and
           the
           Treason
           knowne
           ;
           how
           shall
           I
           now
           preuent
           this
           blot
           of
           Infamie
           ?
           how
           yet
           shall
           we
           auoid
           apprehension
           thereby
           ?
           Behold
           here
           againe
           the
           depth
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           marke
           well
           how
           would
           carrie
           his
           snares
           in
           secrecie
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           treason
           ,
           but
           religion
           thus
           to
           doe
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           large
           cloake
           to
           hide
           this
           mischiefe
           .
           It
           is
           our
           glorie
           to
           deliuer
           
           the
           Church
           out
           of
           slauerie
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           it
           rest
           the
           best
           blood
           that
           shall
           withstand
           it
           :
           here
           's
           a
           goodly
           pretence
           of
           deliuering
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           indeed
           our
           purpose
           is
           by
           remoouing
           gouernement
           ,
           to
           doe
           euery
           man
           euen
           what
           hee
           listeth
           .
           And
           that
           wee
           may
           escape
           apprehension
           and
           punishment
           ,
           obserue
           we
           yet
           further
           Satans
           subtiltie
           :
           
             To
             denie
          
           the
           fact
           impudently
           ,
           to
           forsweare
           it
           damnably
           ,
           these
           
           thus
           are
           ordinarie
           and
           vsuall
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           to
           out-face
           the
           matter
           boldly
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           threaten
           desperately
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           not
           fauourably
           vsed
           :
           these
           things
           haue
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           free
           our selues
           from
           torment
           .
           That
           may
           not
           be
           discouered
           ,
           
           we
           will
           refuse
           an
           oath
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           discouer
           others
           ,
           we
           will
           bind
           our selues
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           we
           will
           change
           our
           names
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           not
           change
           our
           sinne
           ,
           and
           our
           kinde
           ,
           and
           condition
           shall
           be
           dissembled
           by
           strange
           apparell
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           to
           carrie
           in
           snares
           secretly
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           doe
           mischiefe
           more
           desperately
           ,
           and
           yet
           auoide
           the
           outward
           hatred
           thereof
           ,
           wee
           will
           haue
           visors
           and
           anticke
           
           cloakes
           ,
           bloodie
           execution
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           And
           if
           all
           this
           will
           not
           serue
           the
           turne
           ,
           then
           behold
           a
           further
           depth
           of
           Satans
           malice
           .
           Is
           there
           any
           in
           disgrace
           and
           vnder
           the
           burthen
           alreadie
           ,
           behold
           our
           iniquitie
           shall
           bee
           posted
           ouer
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           beare
           the
           hatred
           and
           
           vnder-goe
           the
           punishment
           ,
           of
           what
           we
           haue
           committed
           .
           Thus
           when
           Nero
           had
           set
           fire
           on
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           ,
           he
           laid
           all
           the
           blame
           vpon
           the
           Christians
           .
           Thus
           when
           any
           calamitie
           befell
           the
           Empire
           ,
           presently
           the
           fault
           was
           layd
           vppon
           
           the
           Christians
           ,
           they
           cried
           ,
           
             to
             the
             rack
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             the
             mynes
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
          
           this
           is
           longe
           of
           them
           .
           And
           thus
           had
           these
           deadly
           enemies
           purposed
           (
           if
           their
           plot
           had
           taken
           effect
           )
           which
           God
           forbid
           ;
           to
           haue
           fathered
           it
           vpon
           those
           ,
           who
           endeauour
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord
           with
           a
           pure
           heart
           .
           But
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           
             good
             vnto
             Israel
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             those
             that
          
           
           
             are
             pure
             in
             heart
          
           .
           And
           blessed
           be
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Maiestie
           for
           euer
           ,
           who
           hath
           preserued
           his
           Annointed
           ,
           and
           his
           seede
           from
           these
           fatall
           engines
           ,
           and
           hath
           iustified
           the
           innocencie
           of
           his
           seruants
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           enemies
           .
           And
           let
           this
           now
           be
           the
           subiect
           of
           our
           ordinary
           meditations
           ,
           
             great
             deliuerāces
             giueth
             he
             vnto
             Dauid
             his
             king
             ,
             &
             to
             his
             seed
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
        
         
           As
           for
           these
           policies
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           in
           laying
           their
           
           snares
           priuily
           ,
           as
           this
           may
           teach
           vs
           to
           iudge
           them
           by
           their
           workes
           ,
           and
           manner
           thereof
           ,
           
             They
             hate
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             workes
             are
             euill
          
           ;
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           be
           bewitched
           with
           their
           abhominations
           :
           so
           let
           vs
           learne
           not
           to
           be
           affraide
           of
           their
           snares
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           be
           cunningly
           and
           secretly
           conueyed
           .
           Certainely
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           may
           hide
           them
           from
           the
           eye
           of
           man
           ,
           yet
           our
           God
           ,
           who
           watcheth
           ouer
           vs
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           them
           to
           disappoint
           them
           :
           he
           beholdeth
           
           their
           practises
           ,
           and
           his
           
             secret
             is
             with
             the
             righteous
          
           to
           bring
           to
           nought
           the
           deuises
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           
             to
             hide
             his
             seruants
             in
             the
             secret
             place
             of
             his
             pauilion
             from
             the
             pride
             of
             men
             .
          
           He
           that
           would
           not
           hide
           from
           Abraham
           ,
           what
           concerned
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           brother
           
           Lot
           might
           escape
           the
           danger
           ;
           hee
           will
           not
           hide
           from
           his
           children
           such
           dangers
           ,
           as
           are
           comming
           towards
           them
           ,
           but
           
             will
             open
             their
             eyes
             to
             see
             the
             plague
             ,
          
           that
           so
           they
           may
           hide
           
           themselues
           vnder
           the
           shadow
           of
           his
           wings
           .
           Onely
           let
           vs
           not
           wilfully
           shut
           our
           eyes
           by
           presumption
           or
           securitie
           ,
           lest
           hereby
           we
           betray
           our selues
           wilfully
           vnto
           the
           subtiltie
           of
           our
           enemies
           .
           Let
           not
           foolish
           pity
           ,
           or
           policie
           bleare
           vs
           ,
           in
           seeing
           these
           snares
           ,
           or
           iudging
           slightly
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           not
           loosenesse
           in
           our selues
           ,
           take
           away
           courage
           from
           vs
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           not
           dare
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           practises
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           lest
           the
           conscience
           vpon
           this
           knowledge
           be
           amated
           ,
           and
           
           deiected
           ,
           and
           so
           possessed
           with
           a
           fearefull
           expectation
           of
           thē
           .
           Let
           vs
           not
           depriue
           our selues
           of
           that
           true
           light
           ,
           which
           may
           informe
           the
           conscience
           herein
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           we
           bee
           giuen
           vp
           to
           be
           blinded
           by
           the
           enemies
           .
           Let
           vs
           not
           imitate
           
           the
           wicked
           heerein
           ,
           either
           seeking
           for
           the
           darkenesse
           ,
           to
           commit
           sinne
           more
           securely
           ,
           or
           in
           vsing
           any
           carnal
           cloakes
           to
           hide
           the
           same
           :
           lest
           our
           secrecie
           in
           sinne
           giue
           power
           to
           their
           secrecie
           in
           plotting
           such
           punishments
           as
           are
           due
           to
           the
           same
           .
           Let
           vs
           not
           presume
           of
           impunitie
           ,
           though
           wee
           
           haue
           committed
           sinne
           secretly
           ,
           seeing
           what
           we
           haue
           done
           couertly
           the
           lord
           wil
           opēly
           discouer
           to
           our
           greater
           shame
           :
           and
           when
           man
           ceaseth
           to
           punish
           ,
           then
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           will
           awake
           to
           execute
           vengeance
           .
           If
           we
           may
           haue
           a
           cloake
           for
           sinne
           ,
           to
           carrie
           it
           clenly
           :
           if
           authoritie
           may
           out-face
           ,
           or
           money
           buy
           it
           out
           ,
           if
           wit
           will
           defend
           it
           ,
           or
           impudencie
           denie
           it
           ;
           if
           example
           may
           colour
           ,
           or
           custome
           extenuate
           :
           Oh
           let
           vs
           not
           be
           deceiued
           by
           any
           of
           these
           cloakes
           ,
           
             seeing
             there
             is
             nothing
          
           
           
             so
             hidden
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             reuealed
             ,
          
           and
           the
           more
           we
           haue
           cloaked
           our
           sinne
           ,
           the
           more
           wee
           shall
           inherite
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           discouered
           :
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           cloakes
           which
           we
           vsed
           to
           hide
           our
           sinne
           ,
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           meanes
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           rust
           of
           that
           riches
           which
           we
           haue
           vsed
           wrongfully
           ,
           shall
           at
           the
           day
           of
           iudgment
           
           giue
           in
           
             euidence
             against
             vs
             :
             and
             be
             a
             means
             to
             consume
             vs
             with
             fire
             .
          
           Oh
           consider
           this
           you
           that
           forget
           God
           and
           
             say
             in
             your
             hearts
             ;
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             not
             .
          
           Behold
           your
           owne
           iniquities
           shall
           finde
           you
           out
           ,
           and
           such
           weapons
           of
           vnrighteousnesse
           ,
           
           wherewith
           you
           haue
           fought
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           shall
           now
           prooue
           his
           weapons
           to
           be
           auenged
           of
           you
           .
           Remember
           that
           ●he
           Babilonians
           ,
           with
           whom
           Israel
           plaide
           the
           harlot
           were
           the
           scourge
           of
           God
           
             appointed
             to
             strippe
             her
          
           
           
             naked
             ,
             and
             fearefully
             to
             spoyle
             her
             ,
             who
             while
             she
             was
             faithfull
             with
             her
             God
             ,
          
           was
           a
           terrour
           to
           all
           our
           enemies
           .
           Oh
           let
           vs
           therefore
           take
           heede
           of
           daubing
           with
           our
           enemies
           ,
           take
           wee
           heed
           in
           any
           case
           of
           buying
           our
           peace
           ,
           by
           committing
           abhomination
           with
           them
           ,
           lest
           it
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           as
           we
           haue
           serued
           our selues
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           taking
           part
           in
           their
           filthinesse
           ,
           
           so
           they
           shall
           serue
           themselues
           of
           vs
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           spoile
           of
           vs.
           And
           the
           Lord
           shal
           serue
           himselfe
           of
           vs
           both
           ,
           &
           purging
           vs
           by
           them
           of
           such
           dregs
           as
           remaine
           ,
           &
           hardning
           them
           by
           vs
           to
           their
           final
           confusion
           .
           Oh
           let
           vs
           therfore
           cleaue
           vnto
           our
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           
             stil
             keep
             the
             city
          
           ,
           and
           preserue
           
           
             his
             Church
          
           among
           vs
           :
           &
           then
           vndoubtedly
           ,
           though
           many
           snares
           be
           laid
           for
           vs
           ,
           yet
           the
           lord
           wil
           awake
           to
           discouer
           thē
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
             this
             blessing
             shal
             a
             faithfull
             king
             receiue
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             hand
             shal
             find
             out
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             his
             right
             hand
             shal
             find
             out
             thē
             that
             hate
             him
             ,
          
           So
           it
           pleased
           his
           Maiestie
           to
           direct
           the
           heart
           of
           our
           Annointed
           to
           apprehend
           this
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           principally
           out
           of
           the
           Letter
           contrarie
           to
           all
           grāmaticall
           ,
           or
           reasonable
           constructiō
           to
           scan
           the
           same
           ,
           yea
           though
           the
           snares
           might
           happily
           take
           hold
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           yet
           wil
           the
           
             Lord
             arise
             to
             deliuer
             him
             that
             is
             snared
             ,
             the
             snare
             shall
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             we
             deliuered
             .
          
           As
           for
           our
           enemies
           that
           haue
           thus
           secretly
           layd
           these
           snares
           .
           Behold
           the
           
             Lord
             will
             raine
             snares
             vpon
             them
             ,
          
           and
           so
           take
           them
           in
           the
           pit
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           digged
           for
           others
           ,
           onely
           let
           vs
           
           trust
           in
           God
           and
           wait
           vpon
           him
           ,
           so
           when
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           our
           enemies
           shal
           be
           discouered
           and
           disappointed
           ,
           there
           shall
           our
           righteousnesse
           all
           come
           foorth
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           our
           wel
           doing
           as
           the
           noone
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           bee
           glorified
           in
           the
           iustifying
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           wee
           comforted
           in
           the
           experience
           of
           his
           protection
           .
           It
           followeth
           .
           
             And
             they
             say
             ,
             who
             shall
             see
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           That
           is
           ,
           They
           say
           in
           effect
           ,
           that
           none
           shall
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           doe
           put
           out
           the
           eie
           of
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           conclude
           indeed
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           God.
           Such
           was
           the
           groūd
           of
           Rhamaes
           oppressiō
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             I
             should
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             let
             Israel
             goe
             ?
          
           Such
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Idolatrie
           of
           the
           
             Iewes
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             vs
             not
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             forsaken
             the
             earth
             .
          
           Such
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           persecution
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           not
           only
           
           
             thinketh
             alwayes
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             God
             :
          
           but
           further
           also
           ,
           he
           contemneth
           God
           ,
           and
           saith
           :
           
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             ,
             he
             hideth
             away
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             will
             neuer
             see
             .
          
           And
           this
           doth
           the
           holy
           
           Ghost
           yeeld
           to
           be
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           
             Gentiles
             were
             giuen
             vp
             into
             a
             reprobate
             minde
             ,
          
           whereby
           
             they
             became
             full
             of
             vnrighteousnesse
          
           ,
           euen
           because
           
             they
             regarded
          
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           God.
           And
           surely
           as
           the
           professiō
           of
           Poperie
           is
           a
           flat
           deniall
           of
           the
           
             power
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           voluntarie
           and
           
             perpetuall
             worship
          
           ,
           plausible
           to
           the
           sence
           ,
           and
           
             agreeable
             to
             reason
          
           ,
           so
           the
           practise
           thereof
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           a
           maine
           
             Sea
             of
             impietie
             ,
             framing
             out
             iustly
             it
             owne
             shame
             ,
          
           and
           confusion
           .
           Thus
           hath
           their
           spirituall
           fornication
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           ordinance
           ,
           brought
           forth
           that
           fruitfull
           sinne
           of
           carnall
           Fornications
           ,
           and
           vncleannesses
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           And
           thus
           hath
           their
           desperate
           rebellion
           against
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
             &
             against
             his
             Annointed
             ,
          
           exalting
           themselues
           aboue
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God
           ,
           brought
           forth
           that
           cursed
           Monster
           of
           treason
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           against
           Gods
           Lieutenant
           vpon
           earth
           .
           It
           being
           a
           certaine
           consequent
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           loue
           God
           whome
           
           they
           haue
           not
           seene
           ,
           who
           hate
           their
           brother
           whom
           they
           see
           dayly
           :
           It
           being
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           their
           sinne
           of
           treason
           against
           his
           Maiestie
           should
           be
           knowne
           ,
           &
           discouered
           by
           their
           treason
           against
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           how
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           bee
           iustly
           prouoked
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           beast
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           safetie
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           glorie
           of
           God
           ,
           vtterly
           to
           destroy
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Antichrist
           .
        
         
           Who
           so
           is
           wise
           ,
           let
           him
           consider
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           glasse
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           let
           him
           obserue
           an
           heart
           of
           Atheisme
           .
           And
           if
           this
           Atheisme
           be
           so
           easily
           to
           be
           discerned
           in
           her
           brood
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           not
           looke
           for
           grapes
           of
           thornes
           ,
           or
           figges
           of
           thistles
           ,
           any
           better
           fruit
           ,
           from
           so
           cursed
           a
           tree
           ;
           so
           let
           vs
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           disclaime
           ,
           that
           so
           Satan
           which
           in
           the
           root
           and
           fruit
           ,
           fights
           against
           God
           and
           man.
           
        
         
           And
           discerne
           wee
           wisely
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           ioyning
           God
           and
           man
           so
           graciously
           together
           ,
           doth
           teach
           vs
           not
           to
           separate
           those
           ,
           whome
           God
           hath
           ioyned
           ,
           but
           to
           maintaine
           this
           holy
           Vnitie
           ,
           euen
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           our
           deerest
           blood
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           cleaue
           we
           vnspeakably
           vnto
           that
           holy
           truth
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           vs
           
             to
             giue
             
             vnto
          
           (
           not
           to
           take
           from
           )
           
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             vnto
             God
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Gods
             ,
          
           that
           so
           honouring
           Caesar
           aright
           in
           giuing
           him
           his
           due
           vnder
           God
           ,
           wee
           may
           vnder
           
             Caesar
             ,
             liue
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             in
             all
             godlynesse
          
           
           
             and
             honestie
          
           .
        
         
           And
           seing
           there
           is
           not
           a
           more
           effectual
           meanes
           to
           prouoke
           vs
           to
           obedience
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           eye
           of
           God
           is
           continually
           vpon
           vs
           :
           As
           this
           was
           a
           spurre
           vnto
           our
           aduersaries
           for
           their
           treason
           against
           the
           Lords
           Annointed
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           not
           see
           them
           ,
           so
           let
           it
           bee
           a
           continuall
           motiue
           of
           our
           conscionable
           obedience
           vnto
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           looketh
           continually
           vpon
           vs.
           And
           that
           we
           may
           not
           want
           a
           liuely
           euidence
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           let
           vs
           onely
           consider
           how
           the
           Lord
           watched
           ouer
           vs
           in
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           been
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           watched
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           when
           these
           snares
           were
           priuily
           layd
           against
           vs
           ;
           surely
           ,
           
             they
             had
             swallowed
             vs
             vp
             quick
             ,
             when
             their
             wrath
             was
             kindled
             against
             vs.
             Yea
             ,
             the
             waters
             had
             drowned
             vs
             ,
             and
             the
             streame
             had
             gone
             ouer
             our
             soules
             .
          
           Oh
           that
           this
           deliueuerance
           
           may
           for
           euer
           stoppe
           the
           mouth
           of
           Athiesme
           ,
           and
           roote
           out
           that
           cursed
           brood
           ,
           which
           exalts
           it selfe
           against
           the
           Lord.
           Certainely
           ,
           if
           the
           defeature
           of
           such
           mischiefes
           shall
           not
           now
           open
           our
           mouths
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           mercie
           of
           God
           vnto
           his
           Church
           ,
           the
           practise
           wherof
           hath
           opened
           the
           mouthes
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           
             to
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             :
          
           Let
           vs
           looke
           that
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           iustified
           himselfe
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           deliuering
           vs
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           also
           iustifie
           himselfe
           against
           vs
           ,
           in
           laying
           further
           punishments
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           euen
           by
           exposing
           his
           people
           as
           a
           pray
           vnto
           their
           enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           learne
           to
           giue
           him
           the
           honour
           that
           is
           due
           vnto
           his
           name
           .
           If
           the
           feare
           of
           his
           rodde
           will
           not
           cause
           vs
           to
           depart
           from
           euill
           ,
           we
           shall
           feele
           the
           smart
           of
           his
           holy
           indignation
           ,
           and
           the
           shaking
           of
           the
           rodde
           shall
           not
           serue
           the
           turne
           ,
           if
           by
           it
           we
           haue
           not
           returned
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           our
           God.
           
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             man
             to
             walke
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             his
             steps
             .
             Turne
             thou
             vs
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             shall
             bee
             turned
             .
          
           For
           why
           should
           the
           wicked
           say
           ,
           
           
             Where
             is
             now
             our
             God
          
           ?
           Why
           should
           thy
           Children
           complaine
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           forsaken
           them
           .
           Oh
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           art
           our
           God
           from
           euerlasting
           ,
           and
           world
           without
           end
           :
           thou
           hast
           magnified
           thy selfe
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           confusion
           those
           that
           hate
           vs
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           let
           vs
           therefore
           draw
           nere
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ;
           let
           vs
           renew
           our
           couenant
           with
           thy
           Maiestie
           to
           the
           finall
           confusion
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           preuenting
           of
           all
           such
           further
           mischiefes
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           practise
           against
           vs.
           It
           followeth
           .
           
             They
             haue
             sought
             out
             iniquities
             .
             
          
        
         
           That
           is
           ,
           they
           haue
           studied
           and
           inuented
           diuers
           sorts
           of
           mischiefes
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           thereby
           more
           certainely
           their
           desires
           .
           Behold
           here
           a
           third
           policie
           of
           the
           wicked
           to
           supply
           that
           which
           may
           bee
           wanting
           in
           their
           former
           deuise
           of
           secrecy
           :
           that
           though
           one
           plot
           be
           discouered
           ,
           another
           might
           take
           place
           ,
           and
           still
           another
           might
           bee
           one
           foote
           ,
           though
           a
           former
           were
           preuented
           .
           A
           verie
           desperate
           and
           most
           effectuall
           
           policie
           to
           bring
           their
           purposes
           to
           passe
           :
           not
           only
           in
           that
           this
           
             varietie
             of
             stratagems
          
           ,
           tyres
           out
           policie
           ,
           and
           carnall
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           puts
           it
           to
           a
           
             Non
             plus
          
           in
           preuenting
           so
           many
           mischiefes
           ;
           but
           further
           also
           great
           terrour
           ,
           and
           distraction
           ceaseth
           on
           the
           hearts
           of
           weake
           ones
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           such
           strange
           and
           manifold
           snares
           :
           yea
           ,
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vp
           to
           these
           snares
           ,
           are
           heere
           appalled
           with
           wofull
           despaire
           ,
           and
           so
           hereby
           lye
           open
           to
           the
           snares
           ,
           as
           hauing
           giuen
           ouer
           all
           hope
           to
           auoide
           the
           same
           .
           We
           may
           finde
           some
           steps
           of
           this
           corruption
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           When
           Dauid
           saw
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           end
           of
           Sauls
           malice
           ,
           but
           stil
           he
           was
           followed
           with
           new
           pursuits
           ,
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           signifieth
           ,
           that
           it
           wrought
           this
           effect
           
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           sayd
           
             in
             his
             feare
          
           ,
           as
           des
           〈…〉
           airing
           of
           deliuerance
           :
           
             I
             shall
             now
             perish
             one
             day
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Saul
             ,
          
           and
           thereupon
           be●ooke
           himselfe
           to
           a
           most
           desperate
           course
           euen
           to
           flye
           for
           succour
           vnto
           the
           enemies
           of
           God.
           For
           where
           feare
           doth
           possesse
           vs
           ,
           that
           mal●ce
           is
           endlesse
           ,
           and
           her
           mischiefes
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           auoided
           there
           care
           will
           faile
           vs
           ,
           for
           the
           preuenting
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           thinking
           
           our
           labout
           lost
           ,
           against
           such
           vnauoydable
           snares
           .
           And
           so
           being
           carelesse
           in
           the
           danger
           ,
           we
           lye
           open
           thereunto
           :
           and
           are
           either
           betrayed
           by
           desperate
           securitie
           in
           the
           end
           vnto
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           else
           seeking
           to
           auoide
           them
           by
           vile
           and
           impious
           courses
           ,
           we
           doe
           hereby
           exclude
           our selues
           from
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           and
           so
           cause
           the
           malice
           of
           our
           enemy
           to
           light
           more
           heauily
           vpon
           vs.
           It
           hath
           been
           no
           new
           
           thing
           with
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           thus
           to
           multiply
           their
           snares
           against
           the
           seruants
           of
           the
           Most
           High.
           Infinite
           was
           the
           malice
           of
           Saul
           against
           the
           Annointed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           as
           was
           his
           malice
           ,
           so
           were
           his
           snares
           accordingly
           .
           The
           first
           occasion
           to
           the
           snares
           was
           the
           euill
           spirit
           ,
           as
           no
           maruaile
           if
           the
           Diuell
           be
           the
           beginner
           of
           all
           mischiefe
           .
           And
           behold
           the
           notable
           cunning
           of
           Satan
           ,
           in
           laying
           a
           snare
           in
           the
           calling
           
           and
           profession
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           that
           whereas
           hee
           was
           skilfull
           to
           play
           vppon
           the
           Harpe
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           required
           of
           Saul
           to
           alay
           the
           furie
           of
           his
           torment
           ;
           comming
           into
           Sauls
           presence
           to
           ease
           him
           of
           his
           anguish
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           rage
           and
           malice
           of
           his
           enemie
           :
           and
           verie
           hardly
           did
           
           he
           many
           times
           auoide
           this
           snare
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           wife
           was
           intended
           a
           snare
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           her
           dowrie
           also
           was
           layd
           as
           a
           snare
           ,
           that
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Philistines
           might
           bee
           against
           him
           .
           These
           secret
           snares
           being
           broken
           ,
           then
           follow
           open
           
           practises
           :
           and
           here
           was
           malice
           as
           endlesse
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           causelesse
           .
           How
           was
           the
           poore
           seruant
           of
           God
           hunted
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           as
           a
           Partridge
           vpon
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           being
           neuer
           in
           safetie
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           till
           his
           enemie
           was
           depriued
           of
           his
           .
           Thus
           was
           Dauid
           followed
           with
           manifold
           snares
           ,
           by
           his
           
           enemie
           Saul
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           
             Dauids
             Lord
          
           ,
           by
           Satan
           and
           his
           most
           malicious
           instruments
           .
           Marke
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           how
           Satan
           sets
           vpon
           him
           .
           First
           ,
           he
           layes
           a
           snare
           of
           distrust
           ,
           perswading
           him
           to
           
             make
             bread
             of
             stones
          
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           were
           not
           
           otherwise
           able
           to
           prouide
           for
           him
           in
           the
           wildernes
           .
           Whē
           that
           would
           not
           serue
           ,
           he
           laies
           a
           contraria
           snare
           of
           presamption
           ,
           wishing
           him
           ,
           
             To
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             from
             the
             pinnacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
          
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           exclude
           himselfe
           out
           of
           Gods
           protection
           .
           When
           this
           would
           not
           preuaile
           ,
           yet
           hee
           
           layes
           a
           third
           snare
           of
           worldly
           pompe
           and
           glorie
           ,
           moouing
           him
           thereby
           to
           fall
           downe
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           robbe
           God
           of
           the
           glorie
           ,
           that
           was
           due
           vnto
           his
           name
           .
           And
           as
           was
           the
           father
           ,
           so
           were
           also
           the
           children
           ,
           euen
           the
           nation
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           whose
           saluation
           he
           laboured
           .
           Their
           malice
           did
           not
           cease
           against
           him
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           hee
           was
           capable
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           acting
           thereof
           ,
           they
           wanted
           not
           store
           of
           mischiefes
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           preuaile
           by
           smiting
           
           him
           with
           the
           tongue
           ,
           then
           they
           fell
           to
           
             stone
             him
             with
          
           
           stones
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           not
           draw
           him
           within
           the
           compas
           of
           rebellion
           against
           the
           state
           ,
           then
           they
           accused
           him
           of
           blasphemie
           
           
             against
             God
          
           ,
           when
           themselues
           durst
           not
           openly
           bee
           seene
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           then
           they
           corrupted
           one
           of
           
             his
             owne
             house
          
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           end
           :
           sometimes
           they
           
           made
           vproares
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           oppressed
           of
           the
           people
           :
           sometimes
           they
           accused
           him
           of
           compacting
           
           
             with
             Satan
          
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           make
           him
           odious
           and
           abhominable
           to
           the
           people
           :
           sometimes
           they
           propounded
           curious
           
           question
           to
           entrappe
           him
           in
           his
           words
           ,
           other
           while
           they
           would
           
             wrest
             and
             peruert
          
           his
           gracious
           speeches
           .
           And
           when
           they
           had
           caught
           him
           ,
           their
           malice
           was
           yet
           vnsatiable
           .
           Buffeting
           
           would
           not
           serue
           ,
           but
           further
           ,
           they
           must
           whippe
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           greeue
           his
           righteous
           soule
           the
           more
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           
             clothed
             in
             purple
          
           ,
           to
           bee
           scorned
           and
           derided
           of
           them
           .
           This
           
           will
           not
           serue
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           be
           
             crowned
             with
             thornes
          
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           torment
           might
           bee
           yet
           encreased
           :
           yea
           ,
           further
           yet
           to
           lengthen
           out
           their
           malice
           and
           his
           paines
           ;
           behold
           they
           deuised
           a
           lingting
           ,
           and
           yet
           most
           shamefull
           torture
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           end
           .
           Nayled
           must
           he
           be
           on
           the
           crosse
           ,
           to
           encrease
           his
           paine
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           lengthen
           out
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           be
           
             hanged
             betweene
             two
             theeues
          
           ,
           and
           accounted
           among
           euill
           doers
           ,
           that
           so
           together
           with
           his
           bodie
           ,
           his
           good
           name
           might
           be
           killed
           .
           Thus
           was
           our
           head
           Christ
           Iesus
           persecuted
           by
           his
           owne
           :
           And
           thus
           must
           all
           his
           members
           looke
           to
           be
           dealt
           withall
           Not
           to
           trouble
           you
           with
           rehears●ll
           of
           forraine
           stories
           ,
           neither
           to
           seeke
           furth●r
           in
           our
           owne
           ,
           than
           what
           is
           fresh
           in
           our
           memories
           ;
           how
           did
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           
           Gospell
           multiplie
           their
           snares
           against
           vs
           ,
           in
           this
           late
           practise
           
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           their
           Kingdome
           .
           To
           take
           away
           
             the
             life
             of
             the
             King
          
           ,
           this
           was
           but
           an
           entrance
           .
           Nay
           ,
           we
           must
           
             cut
             off
             root
             and
             braunches
             too
             ,
          
           if
           we
           shall
           make
           sure
           worke
           ,
           was
           this
           all
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           the
           
             esta●es
             of
             the
             Land
          
           ,
           they
           must
           also
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           that
           so
           strength
           and
           councell
           being
           remooued
           ,
           and
           the
           heads
           being
           cut
           off
           ,
           the
           Conquest
           might
           be
           the
           easier
           ,
           and
           the
           confusion
           the
           greater
           .
           Is
           this
           yet
           all
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           
             true
             Religion
          
           ,
           must
           be
           extinguished
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Professors
           thereof
           ,
           vtterly
           rooted
           out
           ;
           that
           so
           Idolatrie
           may
           take
           sure
           footing
           againe
           .
           And
           to
           make
           vp
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           mischiefe
           :
           the
           execution
           of
           all
           this
           practise
           must
           bee
           
             layd
             vpon
             true
             Religion
          
           :
           that
           herein
           their
           malice
           might
           reach
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           insult
           and
           triumph
           ouer
           God
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Behold
           heere
           the
           trauaile
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           bring
           forth
           mischiefe
           :
           behold
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           of
           malice
           ,
           which
           can
           deuise
           store
           of
           snares
           :
           see
           the
           propertie
           of
           the
           
           wicked
           ,
           they
           are
           restlesse
           in
           commiting
           euill
           ,
           and
           neuer
           wearie
           of
           practising
           against
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           
             They
             cannot
          
           
           
             sleepe
             ,
             except
             they
             haue
             done
             euill
             ,
             and
             their
             sleepe
             departeth
             ,
             except
             they
             cause
             some
             to
             fall
             :
          
           Nay
           ,
           
             they
             will
             spare
             their
             sleepe
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             imagine
             mischiefe
             on
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             morning
             is
             light
             ,
             they
             practise
             it
             :
             Euen
             as
             the
             wilde
             Asse
             vsed
             to
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             that
             shuffeth
             vp
             the
             winde
             by
             occasion
             at
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             can
             turne
             her
             backe
             :
          
           So
           the
           wicked
           
           runne
           on
           without
           controwlement
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           ther
           mischiefes
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           their
           sport
           ,
           
             and
             pastime
             to
             commit
             sinne
             with
             greedinesse
             .
          
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           trie
           our selues
           by
           this
           propertie
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
           To
           commit
           sinne
           ,
           is
           an
           infirmitie
           
           incident
           to
           the
           most
           regenerate
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           it
           our
           studie
           ,
           and
           delight
           ,
           to
           commit
           sinne
           with
           greedinesse
           and
           to
           continue
           therein
           ;
           this
           cannot
           stand
           with
           a
           sanctifyed
           nature
           .
           
             I
             delight
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             concerning
             the
             inward
             man
          
           saith
           that
           chosen
           Vessell
           Saint
           
             Paul
             :
          
           )
           and
           therfore
           ,
           
           if
           
             I
             doe
             that
             which
             I
             would
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             I
             ,
             but
             sinne
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             me
             .
          
           Ohlet
           vs
           ,
           howsoeuer
           we
           cannot
           choose
           
           but
           sinne
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           delight
           in
           the
           law
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           so
           our
           sinne
           may
           not
           be
           imputed
           vnto
           vs.
           
             Once
             haue
             I
             spoken
          
           (
           saith
           holy
           
             Iob
             )
             but
             I
             will
             answere
             no
             more
             ,
             yea
          
           
           
             twise
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             proceede
             no
             further
             :
          
           If
           we
           haue
           once
           oftended
           ,
           
           let
           vs
           doe
           so
           no
           more
           ,
           
             lest
             otherwise
             a
             worse
             thing
             happen
             vnio
             vs.
          
           And
           if
           so
           be
           the
           wicked
           are
           so
           fruitfull
           in
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           vnwearied
           in
           euill
           to
           gaine
           hell
           therby
           ;
           oh
           let
           vs
           neuer
           bee
           wearie
           of
           well
           doing
           ;
           let
           vs
           bee
           plentifull
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           seeing
           if
           we
           faint
           not
           ,
           wee
           shall
           certainely
           reape
           an
           euerlast●ng
           reward
           in
           heauen
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           seeing
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Gospell
           are
           neuer
           wearie
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           but
           still
           are
           deuising
           and
           practising
           against
           the
           Iust.
           Oh
           let
           vs
           not
           be
           secure
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           hope
           to
           winne
           them
           by
           gentlenesse
           ,
           seeing
           conniuencie
           at
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           spurre
           to
           further
           mischiefe
           ,
           as
           giuing
           them
           respite
           and
           oportunitie
           to
           commit
           the
           same
           .
           If
           we
           shall
           wisely
           stand
           vpon
           the
           guard
           ,
           and
           keepe
           this
           enemie
           at
           the
           staues
           end
           ,
           though
           happily
           his
           malice
           might
           hereby
           bee
           encreased
           ,
           yet
           seeing
           his
           sinne
           is
           by
           this
           meanes
           ripened
           ,
           &
           when
           the
           Haruest
           is
           ripe
           ,
           the
           sickle
           shal
           be
           put
           in
           ,
           his
           practises
           shal
           be
           so
           〈◊〉
           from
           preuailing
           against
           vs
           :
           as
           that
           
           
             the
             pit
             which
             hee
             hath
             digged
             ,
             hee
             shall
             fall
             into
             himselfe
             :
          
           
           
             his
             owne
             s●ord
             shall
             enter
             into
             his
             owne
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             bowe
             shall
             bee
             broken
             :
             and
             in
             the
             s●are
             which
             hee
             priuily
             layes
             for
             vs
             ,
             shall
             his
             owne
             foote
             bee
             taken
             .
          
           It
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             And
             they
             haue
             accōplished
             that
             which
             they
             s●ught
             for
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           meaning
           is
           that
           they
           are
           perswaded
           secretly
           in
           their
           soules
           that
           ,
           what
           they
           haue
           deuised
           shall
           surely
           take
           
           effect
           .
           Noting
           vnto
           vs
           their
           presumpt●ous
           confidence
           ,
           and
           building
           vpon
           these
           their
           plots
           &
           p●lices
           .
           A
           thing
           verie
           vsuall
           in
           the
           practices
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           to
           pro●ise
           thē selues
           vndoubtedly
           good
           successe
           therein
           :
           not
           onely
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           naturall
           corruption
           ;
           whereby
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           
             conceaue
             highly
          
           of
           their
           owne
           deuises
           ,
           especially
           caried
           in
           such
           stro●g
           ,
           and
           yet
           secret
           manner
           :
           but
           principally
           the
           
             iustice
             of
             God
          
           is
           seen
           herein
           ,
           who
           giuing
           them
           vp
           to
           this
           
           resolute
           cōfidence
           ,
           doth
           thereby
           prepare
           the
           way
           to
           their
           more
           fearefull
           confusion
           .
           So
           did
           the
           enemie
           secure
           themselus
           against
           the
           Lords
           Annoynted
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           already
           
           
             deuoured
             him
          
           ,
           as
           hauing
           so
           hemd
           him
           in
           with
           their
           secret
           and
           manifold
           snares
           that
           he
           could
           not
           possible
           escape
           :
           yea
           for
           the
           further
           confirming
           themselues
           in
           this
           confidence
           ,
           because
           his
           onely
           protection
           was
           from
           God
           ;
           therefore
           so
           farre
           did
           they
           proceed
           in
           this
           presumption
           :
           that
           measuring
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           by
           outward
           prosperity
           ,
           they
           concluded
           herevpon
           falsely
           vpon
           some
           light
           affliction
           that
           did
           befall
           him
           
             A
             mischeife
             is
             light
             vpon
             him
             &
             he
             that
          
           
           
             lieth
             shall
             no
             more
             rise
          
           :
           and
           their
           reason
           is
           .
           
             God
             hath
             forsaken
          
           him
           :
           wherevpon
           they
           encouradge
           themselues
           in
           
           most
           confident
           manner
           ,
           
             come
             let
             vs
             pursue
             and
             take
             him
             ,
             for
             their
             is
             none
             to
             deliuer
             him
             .
          
           Yea
           so
           blasphemously
           confident
           grow
           they
           herein
           ,
           as
           building
           vpon
           the
           strength
           and
           effectuallnes
           of
           their
           snares
           ,
           that
           
             they
             euen
             make
             a
             mocke
             at
          
           
           
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             is
             his
             refuge
             ,
          
           and
           as
           if
           so
           be
           god
           were
           not
           able
           to
           deliuer
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           deryde
           his
           confidence
           in
           the
           Lord
           his
           God
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             he
             trusted
             in
             God
             let
             him
             deliuer
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             saue
             him
             ,
             seeing
          
           
           
             hee
             loueth
             him
          
           .
           Implying
           thereby
           most
           impiously
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           him
           so
           sure
           ,
           that
           his
           confidence
           in
           God
           should
           not
           deliuer
           him
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           Thus
           did
           Senacharib
           
           open
           his
           mouth
           against
           heauen
           ;
           when
           he
           sent
           his
           messenger
           vnto
           Hezechiah
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             not
             thy
             God
             deceaue
             thee
             in
             whime
             thou
             trustest
             &c.
             
          
           Imploying
           that
           the
           Lord
           could
           not
           deliuer
           him
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           :
           Thus
           did
           the
           mother
           of
           Sisera
           flatter
           her selfe
           ,
           when
           shee
           
             looked
             out
             of
             the
             window
          
           
           and
           sayd
           ,
           
             why
             is
             his
             chariot
             so
             long
             a
             cōming
             ,
             why
             tarie
             the
             wheeles
             of
             his
             chariot
             ,
          
           expecting
           indoubtedly
           her
           sons
           returne
           with
           victorie
           :
           and
           
             thus
             did
             her
             wise
             Ladyes
             answeare
             her
             with
             owne
             wordes
             ,
             haue
             they
             not
             gotten
             and
             they
             diuide
             the
             spoyle
             &c.
          
           shewing
           also
           their
           confidence
           in
           the
           good
           successe
           of
           the
           battaile
           .
           And
           surely
           if
           we
           shall
           consider
           the
           hopes
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           concerning
           the
           good
           successe
           of
           their
           desperate
           attempts
           :
           as
           their
           micheifes
           haue
           not
           been
           
           short
           of
           any
           ,
           so
           their
           confidence
           also
           hath
           been
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           For
           was
           not
           the
           Nauie
           which
           was
           sent
           against
           vs
           in
           
           88.
           entitled
           
             the
             Inuincible
             Armadoe
          
           ,
           as
           if
           no
           force
           were
           able
           to
           scatter
           it
           .
           And
           did
           not
           their
           Friars
           tauntingly
           ,
           and
           most
           blasphemously
           preach
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           Pope
           (
           and
           Diuell
           )
           and
           all
           to
           fight
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Hugnenots
           and
           Lutherans
           had
           none
           but
           God
           to
           stand
           on
           their
           fide
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           no
           bodie
           ,
           to
           withstand
           them
           ?
           had
           they
           not
           
             diuided
             the
             spoyle
             in
          
           conceit
           ,
           before
           they
           sawe
           the
           shoare
           ,
           which
           should
           haue
           been
           gayned
           ?
           had
           they
           not
           brought
           whips
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           of
           torture
           to
           execute
           their
           crueltie
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           made
           account
           to
           be
           
             maisters
             of
             the
             field
          
           .
           And
           
           surely
           consider
           wee
           the
           practises
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           their
           confidence
           to
           haue
           been
           encreased
           ,
           with
           their
           malice
           ,
           and
           their
           mouths
           ,
           euen
           desparately
           opened
           against
           heauen
           ,
           for
           the
           confirming
           them
           more
           assuredly
           in
           their
           bloody
           expectation
           .
           If
           we
           shall
           remēber
           the
           exceeding
           insolency
           and
           pride
           of
           these
           enemyes
           ,
           for
           some
           few
           moneths
           before
           the
           entended
           execution
           of
           their
           practices
           ,
           (
           a
           thing
           
           not
           neglected
           by
           carefull
           heads
           ,
           )
           what
           did
           it
           speake
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           but
           their
           confidence
           in
           the
           successe
           thereof
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           written
           to
           that
           honorable
           Lord
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             decreed
             by
             God
             &
             men
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             the
             time
             ,
          
           therein
           ,
           both
           making
           the
           Lord
           a
           party
           in
           this
           their
           damnable
           enterprice
           ,
           &
           also
           thereby
           building
           so
           certainly
           vpon
           the
           accomplishment
           theirof
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           
             decree
             of
             God
             himselfe
          
           .
           What
           preparacions
           they
           had
           made
           for
           the
           aduancement
           of
           themselues
           ,
           
           &
           execution
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           after
           the
           
             terrible
             blowe
          
           should
           be
           giuē
           :
           their
           
             sumptuous
             apparell
             ,
             store
             of
             bloody
             weapons
             ,
             proclamations
          
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           all
           in
           a
           readynes
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           thing
           were
           done
           :
           did
           it
           not
           most
           liuely
           d●scouer
           their
           confidence
           ,
           that
           
             they
             had
             accomplisht
             that
             which
             they
             sought
             for
             .
          
           If
           we
           would
           know
           what
           might
           bee
           the
           reason
           of
           such
           
           presumption
           ,
           and
           desperate
           confidence
           :
           let
           vs
           consider
           the
           
             resolution
             of
             their
             conscience
          
           ,
           which
           though
           erronious
           ,
           yet
           hereby
           the
           strōglier
           con●eited
           ,
           &
           the
           more
           obstinatly
           presumptuous
           
           in
           the
           successe
           of
           it
           owne
           apprehension
           .
           Let
           vs
           
           remember
           their
           
             apprehension
             of
             the
             cause
          
           for
           which
           they
           
           take
           the
           quarrell
           in
           hand
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           their
           deceiued
           iudgments
           so
           
             iust
             ,
             yea
             meritorious
          
           ;
           must
           needs
           puffe
           thē
           vp
           with
           confident
           hope
           of
           good
           successe
           therein
           .
           Adde
           we
           herevnto
           the
           
             approbation
             of
             this
             fact
          
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           conscience
           
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           their
           conscience
           abroad
           ,
           whose
           oracles
           they
           esteme
           as
           the
           oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           whome
           they
           worshipe
           aboue
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God
           :
           &
           therefore
           no
           maruaile
           if
           they
           match
           his
           decrees
           ,
           with
           the
           decrees
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           and
           say
           it
           is
           decreed
           
             by
             God
             and
             men
          
           .
           And
           hauing
           so
           sure
           a
           warrant
           (
           as
           they
           thinke
           )
           for
           the
           attempting
           of
           their
           mischiefs
           ;
           is
           it
           any
           wonder
           ,
           if
           they
           promise
           exceeding
           good
           successe
           vnto
           themselues
           therein
           ?
           Were
           it
           onely
           the
           policy
           which
           they
           haue
           vsed
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           their
           practices
           :
           their
           
             encouragmēts
             to
             strengthen
          
           ,
           their
           
             secrery
             to
             entrapp
          
           ,
           &
           their
           
             manifold
             snares
          
           to
           wearie
           
           out
           ,
           surely
           these
           so
           notable
           policyes
           ,
           concurring
           thus
           together
           ,
           must
           needs
           giue
           spirit
           to
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           confidence
           to
           their
           practices
           :
           That
           seing
           they
           are
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           none
           is
           able
           to
           match
           them
           ,
           how
           can
           it
           bee
           ,
           but
           they
           should
           preuaile
           :
           seeing
           so
           secret
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           see
           them
           ,
           how
           can
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           any
           should
           auoyd
           them
           :
           seing
           they
           are
           neuer
           wearie
           in
           deuising
           of
           mischiefes
           :
           how
           should
           any
           at
           length
           not
           be
           ouer
           wearied
           by
           them
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           the
           wisedome
           and
           power
           of
           God
           is
           here
           in
           most
           euident
           ,
           who
           meaning
           to
           giue
           his
           enemies
           a
           
             terrible
             blow
          
           :
           not
           only
           
           to
           their
           bodyes
           but
           euen
           to
           their
           soules
           :
           &
           to
           make
           their
           fall
           such
           as
           they
           
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             againe
             ,
          
           doth
           therefore
           in
           his
           wisedome
           let
           them
           alone
           so
           farre
           in
           these
           their
           diuelish
           practices
           ,
           that
           hauing
           brought
           them
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           ripenes
           ,
           and
           perfection
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           wish
           ,
           they
           might
           herevpon
           be
           lifted
           vp
           with
           pride
           and
           confidence
           in
           the
           good
           successe
           thereof
           :
           that
           by
           the
           suddaine
           defaiture
           of
           these
           practices
           afterward
           ,
           their
           confusion
           might
           be
           the
           greater
           both
           to
           body
           &
           soule
           :
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           body
           in
           such
           punishments
           which
           doe
           attend
           them
           ,
           but
           especially
           into
           their
           soules
           and
           consciences
           either
           breeding
           in
           them
           an
           
           obstinate
           allowance
           of
           their
           diuelish
           practices
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           their
           expectation
           so
           deceiued
           ,
           &
           their
           wisedome
           confounded
           .
           Oh
           this
           will
           make
           
             Ahitophell
             euen
             to
             hang
          
           
           himselfe
           ,
           this
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           will
           strike
           dispaire
           in
           the
           harts
           of
           these
           rebells
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           euen
           desperatly
           runne
           vpon
           their
           owne
           swords
           .
        
         
           Maruaile
           not
           we
           therefore
           ,
           if
           we
           see
           the
           wicked
           puffed
           
           vp
           with
           confidence
           in
           their
           mischeifes
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           cheefest
           portion
           that
           they
           haue
           of
           al
           their
           iniquity
           ,
           this
           is
           al
           the
           poore
           comfort
           they
           find
           theirin
           ,
           namely
           to
           flatter
           them selues
           in
           the
           good
           successe
           thereof
           ,
           yea
           this
           is
           the
           strōgest
           band
           wherby
           Satan
           doth
           hold
           them
           :
           Rather
           admire
           wee
           the
           wonderfull
           wisedome
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           prepares
           thē
           
           by
           this
           carnall
           confidence
           ,
           to
           their
           greater
           confusion
           ;
           and
           makes
           the
           pride
           of
           their
           wisedome
           to
           be
           the
           break-neck
           thereof
           .
           And
           seeing
           it
           is
           no
           shame
           ,
           to
           learne
           good
           euen
           of
           our
           enemyes
           ;
           seeing
           confidence
           in
           euill
           is
           a
           messenger
           of
           their
           distruction
           ,
           let
           vs
           trie
           our
           
             standing
             in
             grace
          
           ,
           by
           our
           
           
             feare
             in
             sinne
          
           .
           Certainly
           as
           the
           feare
           of
           offending
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           preuent
           sin
           :
           so
           feare
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           our
           owne
           vnworthynes
           in
           regard
           of
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           working
           repentance
           not
           to
           be
           repented
           of
           :
           is
           the
           meanes
           to
           restore
           vnto
           vs
           the
           ioy
           of
           Gods
           saluation
           ,
           which
           before
           we
           had
           lost
           :
           than
           so
           we
           may
           either
           auoyde
           ,
           or
           sanctifie
           such
           iudgments
           ,
           as
           are
           due
           vnto
           our
           sinnes
           :
           And
           if
           the
           wicked
           are
           so
           confident
           in
           euill
           purposes
           .
           
             Oh
             let
             vs
             not
             cast
             away
             our
             confidence
             &
          
           
           
             couradge
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             greatre
             compence
             of
             reward
             .
          
           Lastly
           seeing
           confidence
           in
           sinne
           is
           a
           note
           of
           ripenes
           ,
           and
           when
           
             the
             measure
             is
             full
             ,
             the
             vessels
             shall
             be
             emptied
             :
          
           Let
           vs
           not
           be
           cast
           downe
           ,
           when
           we
           see
           the
           wicked
           
           insolent
           &
           that
           especially
           in
           the
           confidence
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           neither
           let
           their
           presumtion
           in
           their
           mischiefs
           be
           any
           matter
           to
           hinder
           vs
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           our
           callings
           :
           but
           rather
           let
           vs
           patiently
           waite
           vpon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           commit
           our selues
           into
           his
           hands
           in
           wel-doing
           ,
           as
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           faithfull
           Creator
           :
           vpon
           an
           vndoubted
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           is
           hastening
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           
           when
           wee
           shall
           see
           it
           swolne
           and
           puffed
           vp
           with
           pride
           of
           good
           successe
           .
           Though
           we
           may
           say
           in
           our
           infirmitie
           ,
           vpon
           view
           of
           their
           power
           and
           malice
           ,
           as
           Elishaes
           seruant
           did
           :
           
             Alas
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             doe
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             dead
             men
             :
          
           yet
           let
           vs
           here
           
           see
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           sence
           :
           and
           then
           vndoutedly
           wee
           shall
           haue
           
             Elishaes
             eyes
             ,
             to
             see
             more
             with
             vs
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             are
             against
             vs
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           if
           wee
           can
           bee
           still
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           saluation
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             our
             enemies
             whome
             wee
             see
             this
             day
             ,
             wee
          
           
           
             shall
             see
             them
             no
             more
          
           .
           And
           if
           wee
           would
           desire
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           shew
           vs
           some
           token
           for
           good
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           see
           the
           confusion
           of
           our
           enemies
           neere
           at
           hand
           ;
           we
           
           cannot
           haue
           any
           more
           euident
           ,
           than
           this
           ;
           that
           
             before
             destruction
             the
             minde
             is
             haughtie
             .
          
           Our
           enemies
           are
           secure
           and
           confident
           in
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           their
           practises
           .
           For
           so
           it
           followeth
           in
           the
           next
           words
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           .
           The
           Webbe
           broken
           .
        
         
           
             Psal.
             64.
             
          
           
             
               Vers.
               7.
               
               But
               God
               shall
               shoot
               an
               arrow
               at
               them
               suddenly
               ,
               their
               stroakes
               shal
               be
               at
               once
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               They
               shall
               cause
               their
               owne
               tongues
               to
               fall
               vpon
               them
               ,
               and
               whosoeuer
               shall
               see
               them
               ,
               shall
               fly
               away
               .
            
          
        
         
           WHere
           in
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           vsing
           a
           borrowed
           
           speech
           from
           Archers
           ,
           and
           their
           shooting
           ,
           doth
           heereby
           signifie
           thus
           much
           vnto
           vs
           :
           that
           as
           the
           arrow
           flyes
           swiftly
           ,
           wee
           knowe
           not
           from
           whome
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           hits
           ,
           we
           know
           not
           when
           ;
           so
           shall
           the
           Iudgements
           of
           God
           come
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           least
           looked
           for
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           surprise
           them
           to
           their
           greater
           confusion
           .
           Wherein
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           worthy
           our
           obseruation
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ascribes
           this
           notable
           defeature
           ,
           and
           ouerthrow
           of
           the
           enemie
           ,
           
           to
           the
           proper
           office
           ,
           and
           worke
           of
           God.
           
             God
             shall
             shoote
          
           .
           For
           what
           can
           be
           a
           greater
           terrour
           to
           Traytors
           and
           Rebels
           ,
           than
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           
             in
             resisting
             power
             resist
             God
          
           :
           so
           they
           shall
           haue
           God
           to
           fight
           against
           them
           ,
           before
           
           whome
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           ;
           Against
           ,
           
             whom
             no
             power
             nor
             wisedome
             ,
             nor
             counsell
             ,
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             preuaile
             :
          
           What
           greater
           comfort
           can
           there
           be
           vnto
           Princes
           than
           this
           ,
           that
           
             whereas
             it
             is
             God
             ,
             that
             exalteth
             them
             ,
          
           and
           not
           they
           themselues
           ,
           it
           is
           he
           also
           that
           will
           maintaine
           his
           owne
           calling
           ,
           and
           institution
           ,
           
             and
             rescue
             his
             seruants
             from
             the
             hurtfull
             sword
             .
          
           Certainely
           ,
           though
           Magistrates
           are
           so
           exalted
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           aboue
           all
           others
           ;
           yet
           by
           this
           they
           may
           
           learne
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           aboue
           them
           :
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           
           humbled
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           their
           greatnesse
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           so
           high
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           callings
           ,
           that
           all
           humane
           power
           is
           subiect
           vnto
           them
           :
           yet
           this
           herein
           may
           humble
           them
           much
           more
           :
           that
           they
           are
           placed
           in
           such
           mutable
           and
           
           slipperie
           places
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           withdraw
           his
           protection
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           subiect
           to
           the
           power
           of
           the
           meanest
           creatures
           .
           Oh
           ,
           that
           Princes
           would
           learne
           hence
           to
           establish
           their
           thrones
           ,
           
             by
             kissing
             the
             sonne
          
           ,
           and
           aduauncing
           his
           kingdome
           :
           oh
           that
           they
           would
           learne
           to
           bound
           themselues
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           Gods
           protection
           ,
           
             by
             seruing
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             in
             feare
             and
             reioycing
             before
             him
             in
             reuerence
             :
          
           So
           should
           the
           Lord
           establish
           their
           Kingdomes
           for
           euer
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           should
           be
           cloathed
           with
           perpetuall
           shame
           :
           so
           should
           their
           earthly
           honour
           bee
           a
           pledge
           vnto
           them
           of
           euerlasting
           glorie
           :
           and
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           gouerned
           faithfully
           ouer
           men
           ,
           vnder
           God
           ,
           should
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           further
           them
           to
           raigne
           with
           God
           for
           euer
           .
           Onely
           ,
           let
           them
           take
           heede
           that
           they
           tempt
           not
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Lord
           will
           
           finde
           out
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           auenge
           their
           cause
           :
           therefore
           they
           shall
           bee
           secure
           and
           carelesse
           in
           obseruing
           their
           practises
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           their
           wickednesse
           by
           lawfull
           authority
           ,
           vpon
           pretence
           of
           leauing
           the
           matter
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           gaine
           an
           opinion
           of
           vnseasonable
           clemencie
           .
           For
           as
           it
           is
           presumption
           to
           be
           our
           owne
           caruers
           in
           vengeance
           ,
           when
           our
           priuate
           callings
           will
           not
           warrant
           vs
           therein
           :
           so
           to
           keepe
           the
           sword
           in
           the
           scabberd
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           put
           in
           our
           hands
           ,
           and
           not
           drawe
           it
           forth
           for
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           a
           betraying
           of
           that
           power
           which
           is
           committed
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           the
           meanes
           to
           exclude
           vs
           Gods
           protection
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           expose
           vs
           to
           the
           malice
           of
           our
           enemies
           .
           And
           though
           on
           the
           other
           side
           we
           shal
           not
           be
           able
           to
           meet
           with
           all
           :
           (
           as
           who
           is
           able
           to
           search
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ;
           )
           and
           indeede
           ,
           when
           the
           leaders
           shall
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           it
           stands
           many
           times
           with
           policie
           ,
           and
           agrees
           with
           clemencie
           ,
           
           to
           let
           the
           rest
           escape
           :
           yet
           neither
           let
           the
           wicked
           hereby
           flatter
           themselues
           that
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           death
           is
           past
           ;
           
           neither
           let
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           distrust
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           their
           enemies
           in
           time
           shall
           be
           confounded
           .
           For
           though
           Dauid
           may
           spare
           Shimei
           ,
           when
           reuenge
           is
           not
           fit
           :
           yet
           the
           Lord
           
           will
           haue
           a
           time
           to
           meet
           with
           that
           rayling
           enemie
           ;
           and
           to
           snare
           him
           in
           the
           ginne
           ,
           that
           his
           owne
           mouth
           hath
           layd
           .
           And
           though
           the
           aduersaries
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           may
           happily
           in
           some
           part
           for
           a
           time
           escape
           :
           (
           as
           it
           is
           necessarie
           ,
           sōe
           should
           still
           remaine
           ,
           that
           the
           faithfull
           be
           tryed
           :
           (
           yet
           let
           thē
           know
           that
           their
           destruction
           sleepeth
           not
           .
           Though
           Ioab
           may
           escape
           while
           the
           
             Sonnes
             of
             Zeruiah
          
           ,
           are
           to
           
             stronge
             for
             the
             Kingdome
          
           ,
           and
           his
           sinne
           not
           yet
           breake
           out
           to
           ripenesse
           
           and
           perfection
           :
           yet
           the
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           when
           Salomon
           shall
           be
           stronge
           ynough
           for
           him
           :
           and
           the
           guilt
           of
           his
           former
           bloodinesse
           ,
           shall
           driue
           him
           forward
           ,
           to
           receiue
           the
           wages
           of
           bloud
           ,
           by
           causing
           him
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           
           to
           breake
           out
           into
           apparant
           Rebellion
           .
           Oh
           consider
           this
           ,
           you
           that
           embrew
           your
           hands
           in
           blood
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           time
           goe
           vncontrolled
           ,
           because
           power
           is
           in
           your
           hands
           .
           Behold
           the
           blood
           that
           you
           haue
           shedde
           doth
           crie
           for
           vengeance
           :
           and
           in
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           giue
           you
           vp
           to
           such
           a
           thirst
           of
           blood
           ,
           as
           that
           none
           but
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           mightie
           will
           quench
           the
           same
           ;
           that
           so
           your
           sinne
           now
           meeting
           with
           a
           power
           able
           to
           match
           it
           ,
           may
           receiue
           the
           wages
           due
           vnto
           the
           same
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           whosoeuer
           makes
           not
           conscience
           ,
           to
           spill
           the
           blood
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           deare
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           ouer
           whom
           he
           may
           haue
           power
           :
           he
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           make
           conscience
           of
           shedding
           no
           blood
           :
           that
           so
           at
           the
           length
           ,
           hee
           may
           meete
           with
           his
           match
           ,
           to
           shedde
           his
           owne
           blood
           .
           Would
           God
           our
           oppressors
           ,
           and
           blood-suckers
           would
           consider
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           this
           prouidence
           ,
           read
           
           their
           owne
           successe
           .
           And
           though
           happily
           there
           may
           bee
           a
           pardon
           for
           the
           first
           offence
           ;
           though
           the
           clemencie
           of
           the
           Prince
           may
           remit
           the
           first
           fact
           :
           (
           as
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           King
           is
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           it
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           a
           man
           to
           passe
           by
           an
           offēce
           )
           yet
           surely
           where
           there
           doth
           not
           
           follow
           a
           thorough
           reformation
           of
           life
           ,
           there
           wil
           certainely
           bee
           a
           relapse
           into
           the
           same
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           so
           at
           length
           vngeance
           may
           meet
           with
           them
           .
           Adomiah
           may
           escape
           once
           though
           hee
           prooue
           Traitor
           to
           his
           Lord
           :
           yet
           his
           sinne
           is
           restlesse
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           will
           finde
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           hee
           shall
           bee
           caught
           in
           the
           bonds
           of
           his
           former
           iniquitie
           .
           Oh
           consider
           this
           you
           that
           abuse
           the
           patience
           of
           gouernement
           ,
           to
           the
           hardning
           of
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           multiplying
           of
           your
           iniquities
           ,
           euen
           with
           greedinesse
           against
           your
           Soueraigne
           :
           
           certainely
           ,
           the
           Lord
           which
           awaketh
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           who
           preseueth
           his
           Annointed
           ,
           and
           maintaineth
           his
           owne
           cause
           ,
           he
           ,
           euen
           he
           will
           giue
           you
           vp
           ,
           to
           such
           desperatenesse
           of
           iniquitie
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           pay
           you
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           the
           shame
           it
           oweth
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           glorie
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           iust
           confusion
           .
           Euen
           so
           (
           oh
           Lord
           )
           hasten
           the
           confusion
           of
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           or
           conuert
           them
           speedily
           ,
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           elect
           .
           It
           followeth
           .
           
             Shall
             shoot
             an
             arrow
             at
             them
             suddenly
             .
          
        
         
           Behold
           now
           the
           admirable
           wisedome
           and
           powers
           of
           God
           in
           this
           effectuall
           maner
           of
           defeating
           his
           enemies
           ,
           by
           
           confounding
           their
           poliyes
           ,
           in
           their
           seuerall
           practices
           ,
           with
           his
           contrary
           iudgments
           answearable
           thervnto
           :
           And
           first
           consider
           wee
           ,
           how
           
             deliberate
             consultation
          
           is
           here
           confounded
           with
           the
           
             suddennes
             of
          
           the
           vengeance
           :
           that
           they
           which
           tooke
           such
           time
           &
           laysure
           to
           bring
           their
           purposes
           to
           passe
           ,
           they
           which
           so
           aduisedly
           consulted
           ,
           to
           do
           mischeife
           vnto
           others
           ,
           shall
           now
           haue
           no
           time
           or
           leasure
           to
           consult
           their
           owne
           deliuerance
           ,
           because
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           come
           suddenly
           vpon
           them
           ,
           So
           doth
           the
           Lord
           threaten
           
           Babel
           that
           
             rod
             of
             his
             indignation
          
           ,
           that
           he
           
             will
             come
             vpon
             her
             suddenly
             with
             many
             plagues
             .
          
           So
           doth
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           prophecie
           of
           that
           
             spirituall
             Babell
          
           that
           not
           onely
           in
           
             one
             daie
          
           but
           
             euen
             in
             one
             hower
             she
             shal
             be
             ouerthrowne
             :
          
           Yea
           her
           iudgment
           shall
           come
           vpon
           her
           as
           
             the
             casting
             of
             a
             great
             milstone
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
          
           so
           sudden
           &
           violent
           shal
           be
           her
           
           distruction
           .
           So
           do
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           poynt
           out
           vnto
           vs
           
           the
           distruction
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           it
           shal
           be
           suddaine
           and
           fearfull
           which
           cannot
           be
           auoided
           .
           A
           most
           holy
           and
           righteous
           course
           of
           Gods
           proceeding
           against
           the
           wicked
           ,
           whether
           wee
           consider
           the
           
             affection
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           in
           laying
           
           theise
           punishments
           vpon
           them
           ,
           or
           
             the
             end
          
           which
           he
           aymeth
           at
           ,
           in
           confounding
           them
           in
           this
           life
           :
           or
           lastly
           
             the
             vse
          
           that
           he
           entendeth
           in
           regard
           of
           others
           .
           Concerning
           the
           
             affection
             of
          
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           punishments
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           as
           
           the
           Lord
           chasteneth
           
             his
             children
             in
             loue
          
           and
           of
           
             verie
             faithfullnes
             causeth
             them
             to
             be
             afflicted
             :
          
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           doth
           hee
           consume
           the
           
             wicked
             in
             his
             wrath
             and
             sore
             displeasure
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           as
           he
           giues
           warning
           vnto
           the
           one
           ,
           to
           witnes
           his
           loue
           vnto
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           
             be
             prepared
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           doth
           he
           ouer
           take
           the
           wicked
           ,
           with
           his
           
             suddaine
             iudgments
          
           ,
           that
           being
           vnprepared
           therevnto
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           
             ouer-whelmed
             with
             the
             fury
          
           of
           his
           speedy
           indignation
           .
           And
           this
           also
           doth
           the
           end
           of
           their
           afflictions
           manyfestly
           declare
           ,
           For
           whereas
           the
           Lord
           in
           these
           
             temporall
             plagues
          
           ,
           entendes
           to
           giue
           them
           a
           
             tast
             of
             eternall
          
           
           vengeance
           :
           therfore
           doth
           he
           lay
           them
           suddenly
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           :
           that
           so
           confounding
           them
           by
           this
           suddenes
           ,
           and
           driuing
           them
           to
           their
           
             wits
             endes
          
           ,
           their
           harts
           might
           not
           onely
           bee
           hardned
           and
           so
           enraged
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           this
           
             confusion
             of
             their
             wisedome
             ,
             driuing
             thē
             to
             dispayre
             ,
          
           they
           shal
           be
           possed
           with
           the
           
             fearfull
             expection
             of
          
           
           
             the
             vengeance
             to
             come
          
           .
           And
           surely
           seeing
           God
           doth
           turne
           all
           things
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           therfore
           also
           doth
           he
           
           make
           the
           punishmentes
           of
           the
           wicked
           profitable
           vnto
           them
           :
           and
           that
           especially
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           suddennes
           of
           them
           .
           For
           hereby
           the
           saints
           of
           God
           are
           
           forewarned
           of
           security
           ,
           lest
           a
           sudden
           iudgment
           do
           ouertake
           them
           :
           hereby
           they
           are
           admonished
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord
           in
           feare
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           deales
           so
           roundly
           and
           suddenly
           against
           the
           wicked
           :
           hereby
           also
           they
           gather
           comfort
           in
           all
           their
           crosses
           &
           troubles
           :
           that
           the
           Lord
           maketh
           a
           
             difference
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           euen
           in
           that
           which
           seemeth
           to
           be
           alike
           vnto
           both
           .
        
         
         
           Oh
           that
           our
           carelesse
           impes
           would
           consider
           this
           :
           who
           
           
             spend
             their
             dayes
             in
             wealth
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             euill
             day
             farre
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             more
             securely
             approach
             the
             sea
             of
             iniquity
          
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           remēber
           this
           suddaine
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           lay
           vnto
           their
           harts
           this
           course
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           ,
           euen
           to
           take
           sinne
           napping
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           to
           surprise
           it
           .
           That
           they
           would
           remember
           how
           Ieroboam
           was
           smitten
           ,
           euen
           when
           
             he
             stretched
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             smite
             ,
          
           that
           they
           would
           remēber
           the
           
             suddaine
             hand-writing
          
           with
           sauced
           Belshazzers
           ,
           
           sacriligious
           banquet
           :
           Surely
           though
           sudden
           vengeance
           did
           not
           meet
           with
           vs
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           yet
           did
           
             we
             remember
             that
             for
             all
             theise
             things
             we
             must
             come
             to
             iudgment
             ,
          
           and
           that
           our
           iudgmēt
           shall
           come
           
             suddenly
             in
             the
             hower
             that
             we
             know
             not
             :
          
           It
           would
           
             make
             vs
             be
             watchfull
             euen
             euery
             hower
             ,
          
           that
           so
           though
           it
           be
           sudden
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           not
           be
           sudden
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           as
           being
           ready
           &
           prepared
           in
           some
           measure
           therevnto
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           suddenes
           of
           a
           iudgment
           breedes
           great
           distractiō
           &
           takes
           away
           time
           of
           councell
           or
           resolution
           ,
           as
           this
           should
           teach
           vs
           
             not
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             sudden
             death
             ,
          
           If
           so
           be
           that
           we
           haue
           been
           by
           an
           holy
           life
           prepared
           therevnto
           :
           neither
           
             to
             censure
             others
             for
             dying
             suddenly
             :
          
           seeing
           wee
           haue
           sufficient
           testimony
           of
           their
           former
           liues
           :
           so
           it
           should
           be
           a
           very
           
           fayre
           warning
           vnto
           vs
           
             not
             to
             put
             of
             our
             repentance
             vnto
             the
             time
             of
             our
             deathes
             ,
          
           least
           the
           horrour
           and
           suddenes
           of
           that
           messenger
           ,
           distract
           vs
           in
           our
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           be
           surprised
           ,
           before
           we
           haue
           made
           euen
           with
           our
           God
           ,
           And
           seing
           the
           suddēnes
           of
           a
           iudgment
           ,
           is
           herein
           onely
           a
           note
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           findes
           the
           wicked
           vnprepared
           thervnto
           :
           as
           we
           are
           therefore
           not
           to
           
             pray
             further
             against
             suddaine
             iudgments
          
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           may
           not
           finde
           vs
           vnprepared
           :
           
           so
           are
           we
           not
           
             to
             distrust
             of
             Gods
             mercie
          
           though
           we
           be
           suddenly
           met
           with
           all
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           that
           our
           soules
           haue
           formely
           been
           prepared
           to
           temptations
           .
           Onely
           we
           may
           rather
           wish
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           so
           please
           the
           Lord
           )
           
             to
             see
             the
             plague
             before
             it
             cometh
             :
          
           
           that
           so
           ,
           
             fearing
             therod
             ,
             we
             may
             depart
             from
             euill
          
           ;
           and
           therby
           either
           remooue
           or
           sanctifie
           the
           iudgment
           vnto
           vs.
           Certainly
           as
           
             confindence
             in
             sinne
             makes
             euery
             iudgment
             suddaine
             ,
             
             so
             feare
             in
             the
             sence
             of
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             preparing
             vs
             to
             the
             end
             ,
          
           
           
             doth
             thereby
             effect
             ,
             that
             no
             scourge
             shal
             be
             sudden
             vnto
             vs
             ,
          
           As
           for
           the
           the
           wicked
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           them
           ,
           their
           confidence
           in
           sinne
           makes
           them
           secure
           ,
           and
           their
           security
           breedes
           a
           sudden
           iudgment
           .
           And
           thus
           doth
           the
           Lord
           confound
           their
           wisedome
           in
           consulting
           and
           deliberating
           ,
           aduisedly
           of
           their
           mischiefs
           against
           the
           saints
           ,
           by
           comming
           vpon
           thē
           with
           his
           sudden
           iudgments
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           .
           For
           though
           the
           iudgment
           be
           sudden
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           them
           vnprepared
           
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           
             slow
             and
             moderate
          
           and
           so
           giue
           thē
           time
           of
           preparation
           ,
           euen
           while
           the
           scourge
           is
           vpon
           them
           .
           To
           preuent
           this
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           addeth
           ,
           
             that
             their
             stroake
             shall
             be
             at
             once
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           their
           Iudgment
           shal
           be
           as
           speedie
           in
           executing
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           sudden
           in
           surprising
           :
           that
           so
           not
           taking
           time
           before
           to
           prepare
           themselues
           ,
           now
           the
           swiftnesse
           ,
           and
           greeuousnesse
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           may
           take
           away
           time
           of
           preparation
           afterward
           ;
           and
           so
           conuincing
           iustly
           their
           former
           abuse
           of
           the
           time
           past
           ,
           doth
           thereby
           exclude
           them
           from
           all
           hope
           of
           mercie
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           :
           yea
           this
           speedinesse
           of
           the
           iudgement
           ,
           implying
           also
           the
           sharpenesse
           and
           terrour
           of
           it
           ,
           doth
           hereby
           make
           to
           their
           greater
           confusion
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           able
           to
           vndergoe
           so
           
             extreame
             a
             scourge
          
           .
           
             Their
             stroakes
             shall
             be
             at
             once
             .
          
        
         
           Behold
           heere
           a
           second
           point
           of
           Gods
           wisedome
           and
           power
           in
           the
           punishments
           of
           the
           wicked
           :
           hee
           will
           bee
           a
           
           
             swife
             witnesse
          
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           them
           in
           their
           sinne
           :
           and
           take
           away
           from
           them
           oportunitie
           of
           repentance
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           wrath
           may
           be
           powred
           out
           in
           full
           measure
           vpon
           them
           .
           Surely
           a
           most
           holy
           and
           righteous
           course
           ,
           not
           onely
           hereby
           to
           
             confound
             their
             policie
             ,
             in
             deuising
             many
             snares
             ,
          
           as
           seeing
           them
           now
           all
           broken
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           
             one
             stroake
          
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           
             to
             consume
             such
             fearefully
          
           ,
           who
           thought
           all
           plagues
           too
           little
           against
           the
           Annointed
           of
           the
           Lord.
           So
           doth
           the
           Lord
           threatē
           the
           wicked
           ,
           as
           with
           sudden
           ,
           so
           with
           speedie
           Iudgements
           
             vpon
             the
             wicked
          
           (
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           )
           
             he
             shall
             raine
             snares
             ,
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             and
             stormie
             tempest
             ,
             
             this
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             their
             cuppe
             :
          
           all
           which
           are
           both
           sudden
           and
           
             speedie
             plagues
          
           :
           making
           quicke
           riddance
           ,
           where
           once
           
           they
           take
           hold
           .
           So
           hath
           the
           Lord
           executed
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           date
           of
           his
           patience
           ,
           hath
           been
           expired
           towards
           them
           .
           So
           was
           hee
           long
           before
           hee
           reckoned
           with
           
             the
             oldworld
             :
             an
             hundred
             and
             twentie
             yeares
             time
          
           gaue
           hee
           them
           to
           make
           vp
           their
           account
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
           Iudgement
           ,
           in
           lesse
           than
           halfe
           a
           yeare
           did
           hee
           accomplish
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           :
           and
           swallowed
           vp
           in
           that
           short
           time
           (
           excepting
           onely
           righteous
           Noah
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           other
           vnreasonable
           creatures
           ,
           that
           were
           reserued
           for
           future
           generation
           )
           euen
           all
           the
           Nations
           and
           creatures
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Lord
           deale
           with
           
             Sod●me
             and
             Gomorrha
             :
             he
             rayned
             vpon
             them
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
          
           and
           so
           with
           
             one
             stroake
          
           made
           a
           
             full
             end
          
           of
           them
           :
           
             so
             that
             affliction
             did
             not
          
           
           
             arise
             the
             second
             time
          
           .
           And
           howsoeuer
           he
           deales
           not
           generally
           thus
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           sinners
           ;
           yet
           because
           the
           
             sinne
             of
             Treason
          
           ,
           is
           a
           monstrous
           and
           capitall
           offence
           ,
           neerely
           touching
           
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           as
           challenging
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           spurning
           at
           his
           gouernement
           :
           therefore
           hath
           he
           vsed
           to
           meet
           with
           this
           sin
           ,
           aboue
           all
           others
           ,
           in
           this
           fearefull
           and
           speedie
           manner
           :
           So
           did
           hee
           iustifie
           his
           seruant
           Moses
           ,
           in
           that
           propheticall
           challenge
           ,
           which
           hee
           made
           against
           these
           desperate
           Rebels
           ,
           
             Corah
             ,
             Dathan
             ,
             and
             Abiram
             ,
          
           putting
           it
           to
           
           this
           tryall
           ,
           for
           the
           approbation
           of
           his
           calling
           :
           
             that
             if
             these
             men
             died
             the
             common
             death
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             spoken
             by
             him
             :
          
           the
           Lord
           (
           I
           say
           )
           iustified
           herein
           the
           authoritie
           of
           his
           seruant
           ,
           and
           confounded
           their
           vnnaturall
           Rebellion
           ,
           by
           a
           strange
           and
           woonderfull
           iudgement
           answerable
           thereunto
           .
           For
           as
           they
           were
           vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           endure
           a
           superiour
           ouer
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           earth
           became
           
           vnnaturall
           ,
           and
           would
           no
           longer
           endure
           their
           burthen
           ;
           but
           euen
           left
           her
           soliditie
           ,
           to
           swallow
           vp
           such
           monsters
           :
           and
           so
           conueyed
           them
           iustly
           to
           the
           Dominion
           of
           hell
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           endure
           that
           power
           which
           was
           from
           heauen
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Lord
           meete
           with
           that
           
             rebellious
             Absolon
          
           ,
           by
           as
           
           strange
           and
           speedie
           a
           iudgement
           ,
           answerable
           to
           his
           sinne
           :
           
           making
           the
           crowne
           of
           his
           pride
           ,
           his
           
             long
             &
             beautifull
             haire
          
           :
           to
           be
           the
           halter
           to
           hang
           him
           vp
           ,
           betwixt
           heauen
           &
           earth
           :
           suddenly
           was
           he
           caught
           vp
           ,
           and
           speedily
           was
           he
           dispatcht
           by
           another
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           murther
           happily
           made
           way
           for
           his
           owne
           ambition
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           the
           like
           fault
           
             dranke
             after
          
           
           
             of
             the
             cup
             of
             vengeance
          
           .
        
         
           Oh
           ,
           that
           the
           enemies
           of
           gouernement
           would
           consider
           
           this
           :
           that
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           their
           consultations
           ,
           to
           lay
           many
           snares
           for
           others
           :
           they
           would
           remember
           that
           one
           stroake
           of
           Gods
           vengeance
           ,
           would
           be
           too
           heauie
           for
           them
           .
           Surely
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           :
           would
           bridle
           and
           qualifie
           their
           malice
           against
           the
           Lords
           Annointed
           :
           and
           mooue
           them
           contrarywise
           to
           heartie
           and
           cheerefull
           obedience
           vnto
           man
           ,
           that
           so
           therby
           they
           might
           regaine
           the
           fauor
           of
           God.
           Certainely
           ,
           if
           they
           say
           
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
          
           ;
           and
           
           therefore
           stand
           not
           vpon
           that
           fauour
           ,
           which
           they
           doe
           not
           acknowledge
           :
           yet
           let
           them
           respect
           the
           power
           of
           man
           ,
           
           which
           surely
           shall
           meete
           with
           their
           desperate
           attempts
           .
           And
           lest
           by
           their
           secret
           conueyance
           they
           might
           hope
           to
           escape
           ;
           let
           them
           know
           further
           ,
           that
           their
           sinne
           shall
           finde
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           rather
           than
           they
           shall
           escape
           vnpunished
           :
           Behold
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           )
           
             Their
             owne
             tongues
             shall
             fall
             vpon
             them
             ,
          
           to
           betray
           their
           wickednesse
           :
           and
           become
           the
           executioners
           of
           Gods
           righteous
           iudgements
           vpon
           them
           .
           For
           so
           it
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             He
             shall
             cause
             their
             owne
             tongues
             to
             fall
             vpon
             them
             .
          
           
        
         
           Loe
           heere
           a
           third
           degree
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           against
           the
           wicked
           :
           themselues
           shall
           be
           the
           instruments
           of
           their
           owne
           confusion
           :
           &
           the
           snares
           which
           they
           haue
           laid
           for
           the
           righteous
           shall
           confound
           themselues
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           yet
           be
           more
           apparantly
           
             iustified
             when
             he
             iudgeth
             :
             and
             the
             wicked
             more
             confounded
          
           by
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           discouerie
           .
           A
           verie
           vsuall
           ,
           and
           righteous
           course
           of
           Gods
           proceeding
           against
           them
           ,
           discouering
           both
           the
           admirable
           vprightnesse
           of
           Gods
           Iudgements
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           his
           profound
           wisedome
           in
           executing
           the
           same
           .
           It
           is
           a
           comfortable
           promise
           
           which
           the
           Lord
           makes
           vnto
           his
           children
           ,
           
             That
             the
             righteous
             shall
             escape
             out
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             shall
             come
             in
             their
             stead
             .
          
           By
           which
           phrase
           (
           that
           the
           wicked
           shall
           
           come
           in
           their
           stead
           )
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           holy
           ghost
           is
           ,
           that
           looke
           what
           troubles
           the
           wicked
           haue
           deuised
           against
           the
           
           Godly
           ,
           what
           snares
           soeuer
           they
           haue
           layd
           to
           entrappe
           them
           ,
           they
           shal
           be
           the
           pits
           wherevnto
           them selues
           shall
           fall
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           mischiefe
           shall
           light
           vpon
           their
           owne
           pates
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           witnes
           that
           it
           hath
           befallen
           the
           wicked
           ,
           
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             pit
             and
             diggedit
             ,
             and
             is
             fallen
             into
             the
             pit
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             :
          
           and
           concludes
           the
           like
           
           course
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           :
           that
           
             his
             mischiefe
             shall
             returne
             vpon
             his
             owne
             head
             ,
             and
             his
             crueltie
             shall
             fall
             vpon
             his
             owne
             pate
             .
          
           So
           did
           cruell
           Haman
           erect
           a
           gallowes
           
           to
           make
           away
           the
           seruant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           length
           was
           hanged
           thereon
           .
           So
           was
           the
           sword
           of
           Goliah
           the
           instrument
           of
           his
           own
           destructiō
           .
           And
           vpon
           the
           experience
           
           hereof
           ,
           the
           spirit
           commends
           it
           as
           worthy
           the
           obseruation
           
           vnto
           all
           posteritie
           ,
           &
           makes
           it
           a
           notable
           means
           to
           declare
           the
           iustice
           of
           God.
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             knowne
             by
             executing
             of
             iudgments
             ,
             the
             wicked
             is
             snared
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             Higgaion
             Selah
             .
          
           Signifying
           ,
           that
           this
           admirable
           course
           of
           meeting
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           their
           owne
           policies
           ,
           and
           snaring
           them
           in
           their
           mischiefs
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           intended
           against
           the
           righteous
           ,
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           make
           euen
           the
           
           wicked
           acknowledge
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           confesse
           his
           righteous
           iudgements
           ,
           in
           thus
           taking
           them
           in
           their
           inuentions
           .
           So
           when
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           had
           entended
           by
           powder
           ,
           to
           
           deuoure
           the
           Lords
           Annointed
           and
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           and
           therby
           to
           bring
           an
           vnter
           confusion
           ,
           both
           vpon
           the
           church
           and
           common-wealth
           ,
           &
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           take
           some
           of
           them
           in
           their
           owne
           snares
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           like
           engine
           ,
           to
           seaze
           vpon
           them
           ;
           then
           did
           they
           acknowledge
           the
           righteous
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           whereas
           before
           they
           stood
           vpon
           
           a
           desperate
           defence
           ,
           now
           being
           amated
           and
           confounded
           with
           this
           admirable
           iustice
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           compelled
           to
           giue
           testimonie
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           
           to
           yeeld
           themselues
           ,
           in
           a
           fearefull
           and
           desperate
           manner
           vnto
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           were
           further
           iustly
           cut
           off
           ,
           euen
           by
           the
           like
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           Behold
           here
           the
           righteous
           and
           woonderfull
           iustice
           of
           
           God
           against
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           rendring
           treason
           with
           treason
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           haue
           intended
           to
           betray
           others
           ,
           shal
           now
           betray
           themselues
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           way
           to
           the
           righteous
           iudgements
           of
           God.
           Oh
           ,
           let
           all
           discontented
           and
           desperately
           malicious
           persons
           ,
           learne
           hence
           this
           lesson
           ,
           
             That
             they
             thinke
             no
             euill
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             their
             priuie
             chamber
             ,
          
           that
           they
           neither
           speake
           nor
           practise
           any
           euill
           against
           the
           Lords
           Annointed
           .
           For
           
             behold
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             soules
             of
          
           
           
             the
             heauen
             ,
             shall
             carrie
             the
             voice
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             which
             hath
             wings
             ,
             shall
             declare
             the
             matter
             ,
          
           but
           there
           is
           
             a
             bird
             in
             the
             bosome
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           discouer
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           shall
           giue
           the
           tongue
           no
           rest
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           neuer
           so
           hemd
           in
           with
           his
           double
           guard
           :
           till
           it
           haue
           eased
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           iustified
           the
           Lord.
           And
           seeing
           the
           Lord
           is
           knowne
           by
           this
           manner
           of
           executing
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           that
           the
           wicked
           are
           taken
           in
           their
           own
           snares
           ,
           there
           by
           causing
           euen
           his
           enemies
           to
           giue
           testimony
           vnto
           him
           :
           tremble
           then
           ye
           A●heists
           ,
           which
           
             say
             in
             your
             harts
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ,
          
           when
           by
           his
           visible
           Iudgements
           ,
           
           hee
           thus
           iustifies
           himselfe
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           compels
           your
           mouthes
           to
           confesse
           his
           power
           .
           And
           seeing
           his
           righteous
           purpose
           ,
           by
           this
           his
           admirable
           proceeding
           against
           you
           ,
           is
           to
           confound
           you
           in
           the
           thing
           you
           most
           put
           confidence
           in
           ,
           Oh
           ,
           
             lye
             down
             in
             your
             confusion
          
           ,
           and
           
             let
             shame
             couer
             your
             faces
          
           .
           in
           that
           
             you
             and
             your
             fathers
             haue
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             your
             God.
          
           Say
           now
           with
           those
           true
           conuerts
           ,
           
             That
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             hils
             is
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           that
           all
           your
           carnal
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           confidence
           hath
           grosly
           deceiued
           you
           :
           And
           let
           this
           wonderfull
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           thus
           finding
           you
           out
           in
           your
           secrecie
           ,
           &
           confounding
           you
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           cause
           you
           to
           hate
           the
           darknes
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           deceiued
           you
           :
           And
           to
           giue
           your selues
           
           hereafter
           to
           be
           informed
           by
           the
           light
           ,
           that
           so
           howsoeuer
           your
           sin
           may
           be
           met
           withall
           ,
           by
           tēporall
           iudgments
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           yet
           being
           a
           meanes
           to
           worke
           in
           you
           true
           repentance
           ,
           
           your
           soules
           may
           be
           saued
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           vs
           
             (
             beloued
          
           )
           who
           haue
           this
           experience
           of
           Gods
           mercie
           let
           vs
           not
           hereafter
           be
           afraid
           of
           the
           policies
           of
           the
           
           wicked
           ;
           let
           not
           their
           power
           ,
           &
           secrecie
           ,
           nor
           any
           subtiltie
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           vse
           ,
           cause
           vs
           to
           close
           with
           them
           in
           their
           policies
           ,
           or
           to
           eat
           of
           such
           thinges
           as
           please
           them
           :
           that
           so
           we
           may
           hold
           them
           frends
           vnto
           vs
           therby
           ,
           and
           free
           our selues
           from
           the
           snares
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           laid
           to
           entrap
           vs.
           If
           
             we
             resist
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             he
             will
             fly
             from
             vs.
          
           And
           if
           we
           giue
           not
           our
           strength
           to
           these
           Witches
           children
           ,
           and
           betray
           not
           our selues
           vnto
           them
           ,
           by
           fearing
           their
           policies
           ,
           &
           so
           daubing
           with
           them
           :
           Behold
           ,
           the
           Lord
           watcheth
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           to
           ouer-turne
           their
           mischiefs
           ,
           and
           rather
           than
           faile
           their
           own
           
           tongues
           shall
           disclose
           them
           :
           that
           so
           they
           may
           fall
           into
           the
           pit
           which
           they
           haue
           digged
           for
           others
           .
           It
           followeth
           .
           
             And
             whosoeuer
             shall
             see
             them
             ,
             shall
             fly
             away
             .
          
        
         
           The
           meaning
           whereof
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           terrour
           of
           such
           iudgments
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           layd
           vpon
           them
           ,
           shall
           so
           distract
           and
           confound
           their
           wisedome
           in
           their
           leagues
           and
           confederacies
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           banded
           them selues
           together
           ,
           for
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           church
           :
           seeing
           now
           the
           same
           deliuered
           ,
           and
           them selues
           iustly
           met
           withall
           :
           shall
           not
           onely
           hereby
           be
           scattered
           and
           dispersed
           ,
           by
           the
           seuerity
           of
           the
           vengeāce
           :
           but
           further
           also
           shall
           most
           fearfully
           disperse
           them selues
           ,
           to
           auoid
           (
           if
           it
           may
           be
           )
           that
           reuenging
           hand
           .
           Yea
           not
           onely
           the
           Actors
           in
           this
           mischiefe
           shal
           be
           put
           to
           flight
           :
           but
           whosoeuer
           shall
           see
           this
           fearfull
           hand
           of
           God
           vpon
           them
           ,
           shal
           be
           roused
           hereby
           out
           of
           his
           former
           security
           :
           and
           seeing
           his
           owne
           sinne
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           their
           vengeance
           :
           shall
           feare
           the
           rod
           ,
           which
           lights
           so
           heauily
           vpon
           them
           :
           and
           fly
           for
           his
           life
           to
           auoid
           the
           same
           .
           So
           do
           the
           iudgments
           of
           God
           scatter
           the
           deuises
           of
           the
           wicked
           :
           So
           do
           they
           also
           awake
           and
           terrifie
           others
           ,
           that
           are
           subiect
           to
           like
           notorious
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           Thus
           when
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           host
           of
           Israell
           ,
           had
           executed
           
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           vpon
           some
           part
           of
           those
           accursed
           Canaanites
           :
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           ,
           that
           
             the
             feare
             of
             
             him
             fell
             vpon
             all
             the
             nations
             round
             about
             ,
          
           who
           being
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           sins
           ,
           did
           therefore
           expect
           the
           like
           iudgments
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           a
           desperate
           manner
           exposed
           them selues
           therevnto
           .
           So
           when
           the
           
             Champion
             of
             the
             Philistines
          
           was
           cut
           of
           
           by
           the
           Lords
           warriour
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           that
           the
           
             Philistines
             fled
             and
             were
             dispersed
          
           .
           And
           this
           to
           haue
           been
           the
           effect
           of
           great
           iudgments
           ,
           vpon
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           in
           their
           seuerall
           cōfusions
           .
           Yea
           thus
           haue
           the
           iudgments
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           time
           inflicted
           vpon
           malefactors
           ,
           been
           the
           meanes
           to
           awake
           others
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           terrifie
           them
           ,
           that
           haue
           been
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           sinnes
           ,
           that
           by
           some
           token
           or
           other
           :
           either
           by
           flying
           or
           blushing
           ,
           by
           complaining
           or
           pytying
           ,
           by
           iustifying
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           they
           haue
           verie
           wonderfully
           betrayd
           them selues
           ,
           and
           so
           haue
           exposed
           them selues
           to
           the
           like
           iudgments
           .
           So
           were
           the
           companies
           of
           these
           rebells
           scattered
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           head
           of
           their
           treason
           was
           broken
           :
           so
           did
           they
           further
           each
           other
           to
           their
           iust
           confusion
           .
        
         
           A
           most
           wise
           &
           righteous
           course
           of
           Gods
           proceeding
           against
           the
           wicked
           :
           that
           they
           which
           wil
           not
           be
           ioined
           with
           
           God
           ,
           but
           say
           ,
           let
           
             vs
             breake
             his
             bandes
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             his
             cords
             from
             vs
             :
          
           should
           not
           haue
           any
           durable
           socyety
           among
           thēselues
           :
           that
           they
           which
           abuse
           society
           to
           fight
           against
           God
           and
           his
           church
           ,
           might
           want
           the
           comfort
           of
           society
           when
           they
           haue
           most
           neede
           thereof
           ,
           and
           be
           scattered
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           for
           their
           more
           speedy
           apprehension
           ,
           &
           confusion
           :
           who
           haue
           labored
           to
           dissolue
           the
           cōmunion
           of
           the
           saints
           .
           Euen
           so
           ,
           oh
           Lord
           ,
           let
           all
           the
           enemies
           be
           scattered
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           belong
           to
           thee
           ,
           being
           thus
           disapoynted
           in
           their
           carnall
           fellowship
           ,
           may
           seeke
           to
           be
           members
           of
           that
           body
           of
           thy
           sonne
           ,
           which
           no
           
             malice
             of
             Satan
             shall
             euer
             be
             able
             to
             seperate
             .
          
        
         
           Obserue
           wee
           here
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           wonderfull
           power
           of
           God
           
           by
           confounding
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           this
           banding
           and
           combining
           of
           them selues
           against
           the
           godly
           :
           and
           learne
           we
           
             that
             their
             is
             no
             councell
             nor
             confederacy
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           Nay
           though
           the
           
             wicked
             shall
             make
             a
             league
             with
             death
             and
             be
             at
             an
             agreemont
             with
             hell
             it selfe
             :
          
           though
           Satan
           and
           
           all
           his
           legions
           should
           conspire
           with
           them
           against
           his
           little
           flocke
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           Lord
           
             shall
             lay
             iudgment
             to
             the
             rule
             &
             righteousnes
             ,
             to
             the
             ballance
             their
             conuenient
             with
             death
             shal
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             and
             their
             agreement
             with
             hell
             shall
             not
             stand
             .
          
           Let
           vs
           not
           therefore
           be
           seduced
           ,
           to
           
             cast
             in
             our
             lot
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           
           let
           it
           not
           encouradge
           vs
           to
           sinne
           ,
           because
           many
           go
           the
           broade
           way
           :
           seeing
           as
           multitude
           of
           offenders
           doth
           increase
           the
           sin
           ;
           so
           doth
           it
           further
           the
           punishment
           due
           thervnto
           ,
           as
           prouoking
           so
           many
           instruments
           to
           the
           executiō
           of
           vengeāce
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           miserable
           partakers
           in
           the
           greeuousnes
           of
           the
           sinne
           .
           If
           we
           desire
           to
           haue
           comfort
           in
           societie
           ,
           let
           vs
           haue
           fellowshipp
           with
           our
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           obedience
           of
           faith
           ,
           let
           our
           delight
           be
           in
           the
           saints
           that
           are
           on
           earth
           :
           So
           when
           the
           wicked
           fly
           &
           are
           scattered
           fearefully
           ,
           we
           shall
           see
           the
           vengeance
           that
           hath
           iustly
           ouertaken
           thē
           ,
           yea
           this
           righteous
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           dispersing
           the
           wicked
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           meanes
           ,
           to
           confirme
           &
           knitt
           vs
           comfortably
           together
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           go
           vp
           into
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           sing
           prayses
           vnto
           his
           name
           :
           Thus
           
             when
             the
             Lord
             shal
             be
             beneficiall
          
           
           
             vnto
             me
          
           ,
           then
           ,
           saith
           the
           prophet
           ,
           
             the
             righteous
             shall
             resort
             vnto
             my
             company
             ,
          
           who
           before
           
             stood
             a
             farre
             of
             for
             feare
             of
             my
             plague
             :
          
           Yea
           when
           the
           Lord
           shall
           returne
           the
           captiuitie
           of
           Sion
           ,
           this
           shall
           further
           be
           a
           means
           of
           the
           encrease
           of
           the
           church
           .
           Then
           saith
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
             shall
             ten
             men
             take
             hold
             out
             of
             all
             languages
             ,
             euen
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             skirt
             of
             him
             that
             is
             a
             Iew
             ,
             and
             say
             we
             will
             go
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             wee
             haue
             heard
             that
             God
             is
             with
             you
             .
          
           Thus
           as
           the
           confounding
           of
           the
           practices
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           shal
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           scatter
           and
           disolue
           their
           confideracies
           ,
           so
           the
           deliuerance
           of
           the
           church
           ,
           shal
           be
           a
           furtherance
           to
           the
           
             gathering
             againe
             of
             the
             dispersed
             of
             Israell
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           behold
           ,
           and
           conferre
           of
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           prouoked
           to
           ioyne
           together
           in
           due
           thankfullnes
           vnto
           his
           Maiesty
           for
           the
           same
           .
           For
           so
           it
           followeth
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Treatise
           ,
           conteining
           the
           vse
           of
           these
           workes
           .
        
         
           
             
               9
               All
               men
               shall
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               declare
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               vnderstand
               what
               he
               hath
               wrought
               .
            
             
               10
               But
               the
               righteous
               shall
               be
               glad
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               :
               and
               all
               that
               are
               vpright
               of
               heart
               shall
               reioyce
               .
            
          
        
         
           WHich
           two
           verses
           ,
           being
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           doe
           a
           lead
           vs
           to
           diuers
           vses
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           made
           of
           such
           wonderfull
           Deliuerances
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           performeth
           vnto
           his
           seruants
           :
           all
           tending
           to
           expresse
           true
           thankfulnesse
           vnto
           God
           for
           the
           same
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           is
           .
        
         
           
             All
             men
             shall
             see
             it
          
           .
           That
           is
           :
           first
           ,
           whereas
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           were
           blinded
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           now
           this
           wonderfull
           deliuerance
           ,
           shall
           open
           the
           eies
           of
           all
           ;
           not
           onlie
           b
           the
           carnall
           eyes
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           to
           see
           God
           in
           these
           workes
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           the
           spirituall
           eye
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           deerest
           seruants
           :
           which
           being
           much
           dimned
           and
           d●rkened
           with
           such
           clouds
           of
           c
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           haue
           lien
           heauily
           vpon
           them
           and
           growne
           hereby
           ,
           euen
           to
           doubt
           of
           the
           eye
           of
           God
           ,
           prouidence
           ouer
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           forsaken
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           reiected
           them
           :
           Now
           being
           deliuered
           ,
           and
           pluckt
           out
           of
           the
           snare
           ,
           the
           d
           eye
           of
           their
           faith
           is
           hereby
           cleared
           ,
           &
           the
           eye
           of
           their
           iudgement
           more
           setled
           in
           the
           assurance
           e
           of
           Gods
           protectiō
           And
           as
           men
           rauished
           with
           the
           strangnesse
           of
           the
           deliuerance
           ,
           their
           eyes
           are
           set
           and
           fastned
           thervpon
           ,
           that
           so
           their
           faith
           may
           be
           more
           strongely
           rooted
           in
           God
           ,
           yea
           they
           doe
           euen
           feed
           their
           eyes
           ,
           with
           the
           contemplation
           thereof
           ,
           that
           so
           their
           faith
           may
           be
           nourished
           thereby
           ,
           yea
           they
           can
           neuer
           satisfie
           themselues
           in
           beholding
           so
           wonderfull
           a
           mercy
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           minde
           being
           thoroughly
           
           possessed
           therewith
           ,
           they
           may
           neuer
           satisfie
           themselues
           in
           thankefulnesse
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           the
           end
           and
           vse
           of
           all
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           euen
           
             to
             take
             vp
             the
             cup
             of
             saluation
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             thanks
             unto
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           for
           the
           same
           .
           So
           shal
           we
           find
           this
           beholding
           of
           Gods
           wonderfull
           mercies
           to
           be
           a
           most
           effectuall
           meanes
           to
           further
           the
           same
           ,
           whether
           we
           consider
           those
           a
           
             temptations
             that
             doe
             hinder
             thankefulnesse
             vnto
             God
             ,
          
           or
           
             such
             meanes
             as
             doe
             vsually
             further
             the
             accomplishment
             thereof
             .
          
           The
           temptations
           that
           doe
           hinder
           thankefulnesse
           are
           two
           :
           b
           
             want
             of
             vnderstanding
             how
             God
             hath
             done
             for
          
           vs
           ,
           and
           c
           secondly
           
             misunderstanding
             and
             misconstering
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             God
             :
             either
             in
             the
          
           d
           
             nature
             of
             thē
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             were
             done
             of
             duetie
             ,
             and
             merit
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             free
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             or
             in
          
           e
           
             the
             measure
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             knew
             best
             what
             was
             fit
             for
             vs
             then
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           The
           former
           is
           a
           disuse
           generall
           vnto
           those
           that
           enioy
           great
           blessings
           :
           
             man
             being
             in
             honour
             ,
             hath
             no
             vnderstanding
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             beasts
             that
             perish
          
           ;
           the
           other
           is
           more
           g
           speciall
           vnto
           those
           ,
           that
           thinke
           they
           haue
           best
           right
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           best
           vse
           of
           thē
           (
           as
           our
           meritmongers
           &
           wil-worshippers
           of
           al
           sorts
           )
           By
           the
           one
           whereof
           wee
           shal
           be
           so
           blinded
           that
           
             we
             cannot
             see
             how
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             vs
          
           ;
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           wee
           shal
           be
           peruerted
           ,
           as
           
             not
             to
             knowe
             what
             wee
             againe
             are
             to
             do
             for
             God.
          
           Yf
           our
           mindes
           shal
           be
           so
           blinded
           ,
           as
           not
           vnderstand
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           vs
           :
           this
           disease
           wil
           be
           known
           by
           these
           symptomes
           and
           accidents
           ,
           h
           First
           though
           God
           hath
           reuealed
           his
           loue
           towards
           vs
           ,
           euen
           in
           all
           the
           blessings
           ,
           which
           our
           hearts
           haue
           desired
           ,
           yet
           will
           
             wee
             say
          
           impudently
           :
           
             wherein
             dost
             thou
             loue
             vs
          
           ?
           acknowledging
           nothing
           of
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           vnto
           vs
           ;
           Secondly
           if
           in
           some
           sort
           wee
           shall
           apprehend
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           shall
           we
           be
           so
           
             blinded
             on
             the
             right
             way
          
           ,
           with
           the
           loue
           of
           these
           earthly
           thinges
           as
           that
           though
           wee
           haue
           and
           may
           farther
           be
           pertakers
           of
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           yet
           shall
           wee
           account
           these
           as
           nothing
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           comforts
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           with
           
             prophane
             Esau
          
           ,
           resolue
           ,
           
             what
             is
             this
             birthright
             vnto
             me
             seeing
          
           
           
           
             I
             die
             for
             hunger
          
           ,
           as
           seeing
           onely
           with
           the
           left
           eye
           into
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           left
           hand
           :
           still
           shall
           we
           crie
           out
           with
           those
           
           carnall
           beasts
           ,
           
             who
             will
             shew
             vs
             any
             good
             ,
          
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           good
           but
           the
           goods
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           spirituall
           comforts
           were
           nothing
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           seeing
           wee
           wanted
           our
           
             bellies
             full
             of
             these
             hidden
             treasures
             .
          
           A
           verie
           dangerous
           temptation
           f
           incident
           to
           our
           carnall
           ghospellers
           ,
           who
           measuring
           the
           Lord
           principally
           by
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           are
           so
           affected
           and
           satisfied
           therewith
           that
           hauing
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           take
           it
           as
           a
           sufficient
           pledge
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           towards
           them
           ,
           but
           wanting
           the
           same
           ,
           they
           by
           and
           by
           murmuer
           ,
           and
           repine
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           at
           all
           shewed
           them
           no
           good
           .
           Yf
           therefore
           God
           
             giue
             them
             their
             desire
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Israelits
          
           concerning
           the
           body
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           send
           g
           
             leanenesse
             into
             their
             sou●es
          
           ,
           not
           giuing
           them
           that
           which
           they
           see
           not
           ,
           nor
           seeke
           after
           ;
           as
           surely
           as
           God
           is
           not
           vniust
           ;
           in
           giuing
           them
           herein
           
             more
             ,
             then
             their
             hearts
             can
             desire
             ,
          
           so
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           inexcusable
           ,
           in
           that
           hauing
           asmuch
           ,
           
           nay
           more
           then
           indeede
           they
           sought
           for
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           seeke
           yet
           for
           more
           of
           that
           bountifull
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           giue
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           wanted
           faith
           to
           receaue
           .
           h
        
         
           A
           third
           token
           of
           not
           vnderstanding
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           vs
           ,
           is
           our
           forgetfulnesse
           of
           such
           benefits
           which
           are
           dayly
           bestowed
           ,
           certaine
           it
           is
           that
           the
           
             mercies
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             renewed
             euery
             morning
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           who
           is
           there
           that
           makes
           vp
           his
           audite
           therof
           once
           in
           the
           weeke
           :
           nay
           may
           we
           not
           be
           iustly
           charged
           with
           th●s
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           not
           so
           ready
           to
           giue
           ,
           as
           we
           to
           forget
           ,
           hee
           not
           so
           forward
           in
           bestowing
           ,
           as
           we
           in
           burying
           his
           blessings
           in
           forgetfulnesse
           .
           And
           is
           not
           this
           to
           forget
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           all
           one
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           did
           not
           vnderstand
           it
           ?
           nay
           surely
           ;
           we
           shall
           find
           it
           to
           lie
           more
           heauily
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           in
           that
           this
           forgetfulnesse
           ,
           both
           implies
           some
           apprehension
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           makes
           vs
           more
           i
           inexcuseable
           ,
           then
           if
           wee
           had
           not
           vnderstood
           them
           at
           al
           
           and
           so
           exposing
           vs
           most
           desperately
           vnto
           all
           impietie
           ,
           doth
           thereby
           hasten
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           vpon
           vs.
           Thus
           may
           wee
           faile
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           vs
           :
           and
           by
           meanes
           hereof
           ,
           wee
           lye
           open
           to
           
             two
             dangerous
             euils
          
           :
           a
           the
           one
           whereof
           is
           ,
           that
           not
           apprehending
           the
           good
           which
           we
           receiue
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           make
           vse
           of
           any
           good
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Ieremie
           tels
           vs
           ,
           
             we
             shal
             be
             like
             the
             heath
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
          
           neither
           being
           able
           to
           see
           when
           
             any
             good
             commeth
          
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           profitable
           vse
           thereof
           :
           by
           which
           meanes
           proouing
           
             vnprofitable
             seruants
          
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           subiect
           to
           b
           a
           
             second
             iudgement
          
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           haue
           
             such
             tallents
             taken
             from
             vs
          
           ,
           but
           in
           steed
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Esaiah
           threatneth
           ,
           
             Seeing
             when
             mercie
             is
             shewed
             vnto
             the
             wicked
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             learne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             land
             of
             quitie
             hee
             will
             doe
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             consider
             the
             greatnesse
             of
          
           Iehouah
           ,
           therefore
           thus
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           
             Seeing
             they
             will
             not
             see
             ,
             oh
          
           Iehouah
           ,
           
             when
             thy
             hand
             is
             exalted
             to
             their
             good
             ,
          
           therefore
           they
           shall
           see
           and
           
             bee
             confounded
             with
             the
             zeale
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             thine
             enemies
             shall
             deuoure
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           shall
           it
           befall
           those
           that
           will
           not
           behold
           the
           mercies
           of
           GOD
           ,
           to
           bee
           stirred
           vp
           thereby
           to
           thankefull
           obedience
           for
           the
           same
           :
           if
           they
           shutte
           their
           eyes
           against
           Gods
           blessings
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           open
           them
           with
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           see
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ,
           
             GOD
             the
             A●enger
          
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           
           him
           ,
           
             their
             great
             rewarde
          
           .
           Wouldest
           thou
           therefore
           auoide
           that
           sight
           of
           Gods
           vengeance
           ,
           which
           shall
           spiritually
           blind
           thee
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           maiest
           be
           oppressed
           with
           the
           horror
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           necessarily
           open
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           bee
           the
           more
           confounded
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           thine
           owne
           miserie
           ?
        
         
           Oh
           then
           c
           learne
           to
           beholde
           the
           good
           that
           is
           present
           with
           thee
           :
           First
           ,
           if
           Gods
           hand
           bee
           exalted
           in
           fauour
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           if
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           prouidence
           hath
           waited
           ouer
           thee
           for
           thy
           deliuerance
           ,
           if
           hee
           haue
           not
           onely
           
           bestowed
           great
           blessings
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           but
           renewed
           them
           daily
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           by
           preuenting
           and
           remoouing
           the
           euills
           which
           might
           haue
           taken
           them
           away
           ,
           oh
           cease
           not
           againe
           ,
           &
           againe
           to
           renew
           those
           streames
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           which
           he
           hath
           powred
           out
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           lead
           thee
           to
           the
           fountaine
           ;
           &
           so
           quite
           thee
           therein
           :
           Certenly
           as
           the
           workes
           of
           God
           
             are
             worthy
          
           this
           dutie
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           
             be
             regarded
          
           a
           so
           do
           they
           aboundantly
           herein
           requite
           the
           same
           :
           
             in
             that
             the
             inuisible
             things
             of
             God
             ,
          
           namely
           
             his
             eternall
             power
             and
             godhead
             seene
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             beeing
             considered
             in
             his
             works
             ,
          
           b
           
             do
             shew
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             kingdome
             &
             speake
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           If
           therfore
           thou
           shalt
           not
           slightly
           passeouer
           the
           mercies
           of
           thy
           God
           ,
           but
           shalt
           take
           a
           full
           view
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           worth
           doth
           require
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           so
           manye
           teachers
           ,
           to
           instruct
           thee
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           thy
           God
           :
           that
           so
           thou
           mayest
           acknowledge
           him
           the
           c
           
             giuer
             of
             them
          
           ,
           yea
           they
           shal
           further
           lead
           thee
           to
           a
           knowledge
           of
           thy self
           ,
           that
           so
           finding
           thy selfe
           d
           vnworthy
           of
           the
           least
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           thou
           maist
           both
           be
           
             humbled
             in
             the
             gift
             ,
             &
             so
          
           e
           
             giue
             glory
             to
             the
             giuer
          
           ,
           and
           f
           
             aduanced
             also
             to
             greater
             blessings
          
           as
           hauing
           beene
           
             faithfull
             in
             the
             lesse
          
           .
           If
           thou
           shalt
           with
           a
           large
           eie
           ,
           behold
           how
           great
           things
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           ,
           g
           thou
           shalt
           herein
           behold
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           giuer
           ,
           and
           so
           thy
           mouth
           shall
           confesse
           to
           saluation
           :
           
             Great
             is
             the
             Lord
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             praised
             .
          
           And
           if
           thou
           shalt
           wisely
           behold
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           shalt
           giue
           him
           the
           h
           praise
           that
           is
           due
           vnto
           his
           name
           this
           shal
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           sharpen
           thine
           eie
           of
           faith
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           maist
           be
           able
           to
           
             see
             a
             farre
             of
          
           .
           And
           then
           behold
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           told
           
             Nathaniel
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             see
             greater
             things
             then
             these
             ,
          
           yea
           
             such
             which
             neuer
             eie
             saw
             ,
             nor
             yet
             euer
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             :
          
           thou
           shalt
           here
           see
           by
           faith
           and
           hereaftet
           
             see
             face
             to
             face
          
           .
           This
           benefit
           maist
           thou
           gaine
           by
           beholding
           the
           bles
           sings
           of
           God.
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           .
           For
           if
           thou
           shalt
           with
           a
           single
           eye
           looke
           further
           into
           such
           mercies
           as
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           vpon
           thee
           :
           thou
           shalt
           in
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           behold
           thine
           owne
           i
           vilenesse
           ,
           then
           nearer
           thou
           
           approachest
           vnto
           God
           in
           the
           apprehension
           of
           his
           mercie
           ,
           the
           deeper
           shalt
           thou
           wade
           into
           the
           sense
           of
           thine
           owne
           miserie
           ;
           
             rottennesse
             shall
             enter
             into
             thy
             bones
             ,
             and
             horror
             shall
             possesse
             thee
             :
          
           That
           is
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           power
           and
           great
           goodnesse
           shall
           abase
           thee
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           that
           
             so
             thou
             maist
             find
             rest
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
          
           ;
           that
           so
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           thine
           owne
           vilenesse
           acknowledging
           thy selfe
           vnworthy
           of
           the
           least
           of
           those
           mercies
           thou
           hast
           aheady
           receiued
           ,
           thou
           maist
           be
           partaker
           of
           further
           deliuerances
           .
           Thus
           shall
           the
           beholding
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           causing
           thee
           aright
           to
           a
           know
           thy selfe
           by
           them
           ,
           lead
           thee
           also
           to
           a
           right
           vnderstanding
           of
           them
           ,
           namely
           that
           they
           are
           the
           free
           gifts
           of
           God
           and
           not
           due
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           happily
           ouercome
           the
           
             second
             temptation
          
           .
           For
           now
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           thine
           owne
           wretchednesse
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           plainely
           see
           ,
           that
           b
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           hast
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           the
           c
           
             free
             mercie
             and
             bountie
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
          
           thy selfe
           beeing
           so
           sarre
           from
           deseruing
           any
           good
           ,
           as
           that
           indeed
           nothing
           
             is
             due
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             but
             shame
             ,
             &
             confusion
             of
             thy selfe
             for
             euer
             .
          
           By
           which
           as
           thou
           shalt
           bee
           humbled
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           thine
           owne
           vnworthynesse
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           both
           contented
           with
           that
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           
             imploy
             thy
             Talent
             in
             feare
             and
             trembling
             :
          
           so
           shalt
           thou
           hereby
           reape
           these
           benefits
           :
           not
           only
           that
           ,
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           be
           it
           
             neuer
             so
             little
          
           d
           
             shal
             serue
             thy
             turne
          
           ,
           yea
           
             be
             farre
             better
             vnto
             thee
             then
             great
             riches
             of
             the
             vngodly
             .
          
           (
           so
           long
           as
           thou
           hast
           the
           vessell
           of
           a
           thankful
           heart
           &
           faithful
           calling
           to
           entertaine
           and
           vse
           the
           blessings
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           hast
           being
           by
           these
           meanes
           e
           
             sanctified
             vnto
             thee
          
           ,
           it
           shal
           be
           a
           Pledge
           vnto
           thee
           of
           that
           vnchangeable
           loue
           of
           GOD
           :
           who
           hauing
           bestowed
           these
           things
           vppon
           thee
           of
           his
           meere
           loue
           and
           mercye
           ,
           therefore
           seeing
           whom
           hee
           loueth
           .
           f
           
             he
             loueth
             vnto
             the
             ende
          
           as
           he
           
             hath
             begunne
             the
             worke
          
           ,
           so
           hee
           
             will
             perfect
             it
             in
             thee
          
           ,
           g
           and
           will
           not
           cease
           following
           thee
           with
           his
           blessings
           ,
           till
           he
           hath
           made
           thee
           perfect
           in
           his
           Sonne
           .
           Behold
           here
           the
           singular
           benefit
           of
           this
           dutie
           of
           
           beholding
           the
           workes
           of
           GOD
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           thereby
           wee
           
             Shal
             be
             prepared
             in
             some
             good
             measure
             to
             thank
             fulnesse
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           if
           wee
           shall
           not
           attaine
           vnto
           ,
           as
           
             all
             haue
             not
          
           a
           faith
           (
           to
           see
           this
           spiritually
           into
           them
           ,
           )
           yet
           behold
           the
           wonderfull
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           making
           the
           wicked
           heere
           inexcusable
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           choose
           ,
           but
           behold
           the
           great
           and
           gratious
           workes
           of
           GOD
           :
           and
           howsoeuer
           they
           
             shall
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             there
             is
             no
             GOD
             :
          
           yet
           with
           their
           eyes
           ,
           in
           these
           his
           workes
           ,
           they
           shall
           most
           plainely
           see
           him
           .
           A
           very
           notable
           and
           effectuall
           meanes
           to
           conuince
           the
           Atheisme
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           leaues
           all
           vtterly
           without
           excuse
           .
           For
           though
           many
           may
           pretend
           ignorance
           ,
           b
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           comprehend
           GOD
           in
           his
           word
           :
           yet
           who
           can
           say
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           not
           seene
           him
           in
           his
           workes
           ?
           what
           eye
           can
           bee
           shutte
           at
           so
           great
           a
           deliuerance
           ?
           what
           eare
           will
           such
           fearefull
           iudgements
           euen
           make
           to
           tingle
           ,
           as
           do
           light
           vpon
           Traytors
           ?
           Tremble
           therefore
           ,
           oh
           thou
           Atheist
           ,
           at
           the
           prouidence
           of
           GOD
           ,
           who
           hath
           a
           way
           to
           confound
           thee
           in
           thine
           owne
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           very
           wonderfully
           to
           condemne
           thee
           ,
           in
           thine
           owne
           policies
           .
           Didst
           thou
           say
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           thy
           heart
           when
           thou
           
             laydest
             snares
          
           against
           the
           righteous
           :
           That
           
             no
             eye
             should
             see
          
           ,
           no
           not
           
             the
             eye
             of
             GOD
             himselfe
          
           ,
           Flattering
           thy selfe
           in
           thine
           owne
           iniquity
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             is
             hidde
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
          
           and
           
             cannot
             see
          
           ,
           neither
           will
           
             the
             GOD
             of
             Iacob
             regard
             it
             ?
          
           And
           didst
           thou
           hope
           hereby
           to
           escape
           scot-free
           ,
           as
           deceiuing
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             will
             neither
             doe
             good
             nor
             euill
          
           c
           Consider
           
           thou
           vnwise
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           bring
           his
           iudgements
           to
           light
           ,
           that
           euery
           eye
           may
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           eye
           of
           God
           was
           vpon
           thee
           :
           what
           thou
           hast
           
             Done
             secretly
             the
             Lord
             will
             then
             discouer
             openly
             ,
          
           that
           all
           men
           
           may
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           laugh
           at
           thee
           saying
           .
           
           
             This
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             tooke
             not
             God
             for
             his
             strength
             ,
             but
             put
             his
             strength
             in
             his
             malice
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             mischieuous
             policies
          
           ;
           yea
           thine
           owne
           eyes
           shall
           see
           now
           ,
           what
           before
           thou
           
           wouldest
           not
           beleeue
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             careth
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             the
             wicked
             ,
             them
             doth
             his
             righteous
             soule
             abhor
             :
          
           that
           so
           though
           thou
           continue
           thy
           malice
           against
           the
           saints
           ,
           yet
           now
           thou
           shalt
           not
           hereafter
           haue
           this
           comfort
           ,
           
           that
           thou
           
             didest
             it
             ignorantly
          
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           seene
           that
           a
           God
           taketh
           their
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           against
           this
           reuealed
           light
           ,
           conuincing
           thine
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           hereafter
           appeare
           desperately
           to
           fight
           against
           God.
           Now
           shalt
           thou
           say
           no
           more
           
             Let
             him
             make
             speed
             ,
             let
             him
             hasten
             his
             worke
             that
             we
             may
             see
             it
             .
          
           For
           thou
           hast
           seene
           the
           wonderfull
           iustice
           and
           mercie
           of
           thy
           God
           :
           and
           if
           this
           sight
           will
           not
           appall
           thee
           ;
           but
           still
           thou
           wilt
           persecute
           :
           know
           then
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           one
           day
           b
           
             see
             him
          
           to
           thy
           confusion
           ,
           whome
           c
           thou
           hast
           
             now
             pierced
          
           in
           his
           members
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           wish
           the
           mountaines
           to
           hid
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           not
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           shalt
           lie
           naked
           before
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           iustice
           ,
           by
           which
           thou
           shalt
           be
           pierced
           with
           eternal
           sorrows
           .
           Oh
           that
           we
           would
           try
           our selues
           by
           these
           things
           :
           that
           ,
           seeing
           the
           beholding
           of
           the
           workes
           of
           God
           ;
           shall
           condeme
           the
           Atheist
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           make
           a
           d
           further
           vse
           of
           them
           ;
           whether
           therfore
           the
           c
           Atheist
           may
           not
           condemne
           many
           of
           vs
           professors
           herein
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           vouchsafe
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           that
           entertainment
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ?
           If
           this
           wonderfull
           deliuerance
           of
           the
           state
           and
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           hath
           so
           farre
           preuailed
           euen
           with
           the
           profanest
           enemies
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           haue
           stood
           at
           a
           gase
           in
           the
           view
           thereof
           ,
           as
           somtimes
           did
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           at
           the
           
             Corpes
             of
             Amasa
          
           .
           If
           the
           very
           aduersaries
           themselues
           haue
           wondred
           at
           the
           prouidence
           of
           GOD
           
           in
           the
           defeating
           of
           these
           practises
           ,
           and
           bin
           compelled
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           power
           therein
           ,
           if
           they
           haue
           abhorred
           &
           disclaimed
           the
           same
           outwardly
           with
           an
           vtter
           detestation
           :
           nay
           if
           God
           haue
           so
           opened
           some
           of
           their
           eies
           hereby
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           this
           iniquity
           they
           haue
           seene
           the
           
           Mistery
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           so
           either
           for
           Feare
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           
           did
           the
           heathen
           vpon
           a
           like
           occasion
           :
           or
           for
           conscience
           haue
           seene
           the
           trueth
           and
           imbrace
           it
           :
           Certenly
           these
           shal
           one
           day
           rise
           vp
           in
           iudgement
           against
           vs
           ,
           if
           we
           shall
           eyther
           bury
           in
           forgetfulnesse
           ,
           or
           depraue
           in
           malice
           ,
           or
           in
           enuie
           diminish
           ,
           a
           if
           either
           we
           shall
           for
           feare
           conceale
           ,
           or
           in
           policie
           suppresse
           this
           great
           power
           of
           God.
           Nay
           if
           wee
           shall
           not
           be
           confirmed
           in
           the
           trueth
           ,
           by
           such
           wonderfull
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           these
           shall
           not
           be
           meanes
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           detest
           popery
           and
           no
           longer
           to
           glose
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           are
           thus
           able
           to
           turne
           the
           hearts
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           let
           vs
           looke
           ,
           b
           that
           they
           shal
           depriue
           vs
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           and
           reape
           the
           haru●st
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           sowed
           for
           vs
           ,
           well
           ,
           let
           thus
           teach
           vs
           not
           to
           come
           short
           of
           an
           Atheist
           ,
           least
           otherwise
           he
           goe
           before
           vs
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           .
           If
           the
           Lord
           exalt
           his
           wonderfull
           workes
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           let
           vs
           be
           lifted
           vp
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           a
           due
           contemplation
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           beholding
           the
           mercie
           and
           Iustice
           of
           God
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           our
           eies
           may
           be
           messengers
           vnto
           the
           the
           mouth
           ,
           to
           
             speake
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             workes
          
           of
           GOD.
           Certenly
           ,
           if
           the
           eye
           hath
           effectually
           conueyed
           the
           obiect
           to
           the
           heart
           to
           affect
           it
           :
           therewith
           the
           heart
           (
           like
           a
           full
           vessell
           which
           cannot
           hold
           )
           out
           of
           it
           aboundant
           apprehension
           will
           informe
           the
           mouth
           ,
           to
           declare
           vnto
           others
           the
           wonderfull
           workes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           Andrew
           when
           hee
           had
           seene
           his
           Sauiour
           ,
           could
           not
           holde
           his
           peace
           ,
           but
           hee
           
           must
           needes
           goe
           tell
           Simon
           that
           he
           had
           
             seene
             the
             Messiah
          
           ,
           that
           he
           also
           might
           be
           partaker
           of
           him
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           thorough
           view
           of
           such
           mercies
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           bestowed
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           open
           thy
           mouth
           to
           declare
           them
           vn
           to
           others
           that
           they
           also
           may
           come
           and
           see
           how
           gratious
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           thee
           ,
           may
           bee
           partakers
           of
           his
           mercies
           .
           For
           so
           it
           followeth
           .
           
             And
             declare
             the
             worke
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Behold
           heere
           a
           second
           effect
           of
           great
           deliuerances
           
           they
           shall
           open
           mens
           mouthes
           to
           speake
           thereof
           .
           And
           that
           for
           two
           endes
           c
           both
           that
           the
           righteous
           confessing
           
           and
           acknowledging
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           ,
           might
           hereby
           performe
           some
           parte
           of
           thankefulnesse
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           &
           the
           reprobate
           being
           thus
           compelled
           to
           acknowledg
           the
           greatnesse
           
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           vnto
           his
           Church
           ,
           might
           the
           more
           be
           conuinced
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           will
           not
           be
           reconciled
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           (
           so
           saith
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           )
           concerning
           the
           poore
           man
           that
           is
           deliuered
           .
        
         
           
             They
             shall
             looke
             vppon
             him
             ,
             and
             runne
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             their
             faces
             shall
             not
             to
             ashamed
             ,
             saying
          
           a
           
             This
             poore
             man
             cried
             and
             the
             Lord
             heard
             him
             ,
             and
             saued
             him
             out
             of
             all
             his
             troubles
             ,
          
           by
           the
           contemplation
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           vnto
           his
           seruant
           ,
           they
           shall
           now
           bee
           encouraged
           to
           come
           vnto
           him
           ,
           who
           before
           
             stood
             a
             farre
             of
             for
             feare
             of
             his
             plague
             ,
          
           and
           now
           ioying
           with
           the
           
             redeemed
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           they
           shall
           concurre
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           acknowledging
           the
           mercies
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             yea
             saith
             the
             spirit
          
           ,
           b
           
             they
             shal
             not
             now
             be
             ashamed
             ,
          
           and
           confounded
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           deuoured
           they
           might
           haue
           had
           cause
           )
           but
           one
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           shal
           be
           confirmed
           in
           their
           calling
           
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           this
           deliuery
           of
           his
           seruant
           ,
           and
           be
           comforted
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           like
           occasion
           
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           be
           partaker
           of
           the
           like
           mercies
           .
           So
           when
           the
           
             righteous
             shall
             see
             the
             vengaunce
          
           thus
           inflicted
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           shall
           see
           himselfe
           escaped
           thus
           out
           of
           the
           snare
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           falne
           ,
           thereunto
           he
           shall
           say
           ,
           
             verily
             ,
             their
             is
             a
             reward
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
          
           
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           one
           ,
           but
           d
           all
           ,
           
             the
             righteous
          
           shal
           be
           recompensed
           c
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           yea
           hee
           shall
           collect
           from
           the
           experience
           of
           this
           deliueraunce
           in
           hand
           ,
           that
           their
           is
           a
           reward
           for
           the
           righteous
           yet
           in
           store
           ,
           a
           full
           deliuerance
           out
           of
           all
           troubles
           .
           So
           with
           the
           
             Apostle
             Paul
          
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           whē
           he
           had
           witnessed
           how
           the
           Lord
           had
           deliuered
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           17.
           ver
           .
           that
           he
           concludes
           in
           the
           18.
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             deliuer
             mee
             from
             euery
             euil
             worke
             ,
             and
             will
             preserue
             me
             vnto
             his
             heauenly
             kingdome
             .
          
           And
           as
           the
           righteous
           shall
           say
           thus
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           further
           say
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           God
           ,
           
             doubtlesse
             their
             is
             a
             God
             that
             Iudgeth
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           out
           of
           
           question
           the
           iudge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           will
           doe
           right
           ,
           in
           
           deliuering
           the
           soules
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           and
           clothing
           his
           enemies
           with
           perpetuall
           shame
           ,
           and
           confusion
           .
           Thus
           shall
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           open
           the
           mouthes
           of
           his
           children
           a
           to
           giue
           him
           the
           glory
           and
           to
           comfort
           themselues
           in
           the
           meditation
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           also
           shall
           the
           mouthes
           of
           b
           Atheists
           be
           opened
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           their
           mouthes
           may
           be
           for
           euer
           stopped
           ,
           and
           confounded
           thereby
           at
           that
           great
           day
           ,
           so
           witnesseth
           the
           spirit
           ,
           concerning
           the
           deliueraunce
           of
           the
           Iewes
           out
           of
           the
           captiuity
           ,
           that
           the
           verie
           
             Heathen
             spake
          
           thereof
           and
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             had
             donne
          
           c
           
             great
             thinges
             for
             them
          
           ,
           to
           their
           iust
           confusion
           ,
           who
           yet
           refused
           to
           ioyne
           with
           them
           :
           so
           haue
           the
           Aduersaries
           beene
           compelled
           to
           confesse
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           
             Fought
             for
             vs
          
           ,
           to
           their
           greater
           confusion
           ,
           who
           yet
           afterward
           would
           fight
           against
           God.
           
        
         
           Nay
           behold
           here
           a
           further
           meanes
           to
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
           When
           the
           Lord
           had
           deliuered
           his
           seruant
           Daniell
           from
           the
           iawes
           of
           the
           Lyons
           ,
           the
           sight
           of
           so
           wonderfull
           a
           worke
           did
           so
           affect
           that
           
             heathen
             Monarch
          
           ,
           as
           that
           hee
           not
           onely
           proclaimes
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           enioynes
           by
           a
           solemne
           edist
           ,
           that
           the
           
             GOD
             of
          
           d
           
             Daniel
             shall
             be
             reuerenced
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             .
          
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           to
           his
           further
           condemnation
           ,
           because
           Idolatry
           was
           yet
           continued
           ,
           and
           maintayned
           .
           And
           so
           no
           doubt
           haue
           our
           aduersaries
           abroad
           ,
           and
           enimies
           at
           home
           beene
           enforced
           to
           speake
           of
           Gods
           wonderfull
           mercies
           towards
           vs.
           And
           yet
           behold
           a
           further
           meanes
           herein
           ,
           for
           the
           condemnation
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
           When
           Saul
           obserued
           the
           admirable
           prouidence
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           deliuering
           his
           seruant
           Dauid
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           in
           deliuering
           him
           to
           be
           a
           prey
           euen
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           persecuted
           ,
           his
           mouth
           was
           further
           opened
           to
           his
           iust
           condemnation
           :
           loe
           he
           is
           inforced
           to
           iustifie
           the
           seruant
           of
           God
           and
           to
           condemne
           
           himselfe
           .
           Thus
           said
           hee
           vnto
           
             Dauid
             ,
             thou
          
           e
           
             art
             more
             righteous
             then
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             rendred
             me
             Good
             ,
             &
             I
             haue
             rendred
             thee
             euil
             ,
          
           oh
           what
           a
           cōfort
           is
           it
           here
           to
           the
           seruāts
           of
           God
           ,
           
           that
           wisdome
           
             shall
             not
             onely
             be
             iustified
             of
             her
             children
             ,
          
           but
           euen
           of
           her
           enemies
           ,
           our
           very
           aduersaries
           shall
           giue
           testimony
           vnto
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           cause
           ,
           oh
           what
           a
           terror
           is
           this
           vnto
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           thus
           desperately
           fight
           against
           the
           light
           of
           their
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           see
           that
           the
           Lord
           doth
           maintaine
           his
           owne
           cause
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           haue
           beene
           compelled
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           our
           cause
           is
           Gods
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           continue
           their
           malice
           against
           so
           good
           a
           cause
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           thus
           desperately
           fight
           against
           heauen
           ,
           and
           prouoke
           the
           holy
           one
           of
           Israel
           to
           their
           iust
           confusion
           .
           And
           yet
           behold
           the
           Lord
           will
           open
           their
           mouthes
           further
           to
           their
           fearefull
           condemnation
           ,
           euen
           by
           the
           gratious
           deliuerances
           that
           he
           performeth
           vnto
           his
           children
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           much
           that
           Saul
           should
           iustifie
           the
           innocencie
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           wonderfull
           was
           the
           Lord
           herein
           ,
           to
           wring
           from
           a
           reprobate
           ,
           the
           approbation
           of
           his
           seruant
           ,
           and
           very
           holy
           herein
           was
           the
           Iustice
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           discouering
           this
           wilfull
           obstinacy
           of
           a
           cast-away
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           prepare
           him
           thereby
           to
           his
           further
           condemnation
           .
           But
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           
           
             innocency
             though
             it
             were
             praised
          
           ,
           yet
           
             it
             went
             a
             begging
             .
             Dauid
          
           might
           be
           promised
           a
           kingdome
           &
           yet
           was
           not
           sure
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           Nay
           for
           the
           safegard
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           driuē
           to
           a
           narrow
           shift
           ;
           euen
           in
           a
           sort
           to
           venture
           his
           innocency
           it selfe
           .
           So
           are
           Gods
           children
           to
           seeke
           of
           that
           which
           is
           theirs
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           haue
           the
           glory
           of
           what
           they
           do
           enioy
           ,
           so
           doth
           the
           Lord
           prepare
           his
           ,
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           a
           blessing
           ,
           that
           comming
           vnto
           it
           at
           so
           hard
           a
           rate
           ,
           they
           might
           more
           highly
           prize
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           obtaine
           .
           But
           did
           not
           the
           Lord
           heere
           giue
           his
           seruant
           
             some
             token
          
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           recompence
           him
           according
           to
           his
           innocency
           ?
           yea
           surely
           :
           the
           Lord
           that
           opened
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           enemy
           ,
           to
           giue
           testimony
           vnto
           the
           one
           ,
           hee
           also
           opened
           the
           same
           to
           be
           a
           Prophet
           of
           the
           other
           .
           Harkē
           (
           my
           beloued
           )
           &
           wōder
           at
           the
           prouidence
           of
           God
           ,
           
             I
             know
          
           (
           saith
           Saule
           )
           
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             King
          
           ,
           and
           
             that
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Israel
             shal
             be
             established
          
           in
           
           
             thy
             hand
          
           .
           Loe
           here
           
             Saule
             is
             amonge
             the
             Prophets
          
           to
           declare
           
           
             glad
             tidings
          
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           &
           to
           speak
           
             feareful
             things
          
           against
           themselues
           .
           Harken
           howe
           the
           wife
           of
           Haman
           becomes
           a
           prophetesse
           vnto
           her
           husband
           ,
           of
           the
           deliuerance
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           swift
           witnesse
           of
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           enemies
           thereof
           .
           
             If
             Mordecay
          
           (
           saith
           she
           )
           
             be
             of
             the
             seede
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             before
             whom
             thou
             hast
             begunne
             to
             fall
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             preuaile
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             shalt
             surely
             fall
             before
             him
             .
          
           Marke
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           the
           ground
           of
           this
           prophecye
           ,
           the
           wicked
           haue
           
             begunne
             to
             fall
          
           before
           the
           righteous
           nation
           ,
           some
           vpper
           hand
           haue
           they
           had
           against
           their
           enemies
           ,
           what
           doth
           this
           infidell
           collect
           herevpon
           ?
           surely
           the
           
             wicked
             shall
             fall
             more
             and
             more
          
           before
           the
           righteous
           ,
           till
           at
           lenght
           the
           
             righteous
             shal
             haue
             dominion
             ouer
             them
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           Wouldst
           thou
           then
           haue
           a
           token
           that
           thine
           enemies
           shal
           be
           confounded
           ?
           consider
           then
           howe
           from
           time
           to
           time
           they
           haue
           
             fallen
             before
             thee
          
           :
           certēly
           if
           thou
           be
           of
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             Iewes
          
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           
             royall
             generation
          
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           one
           day
           haue
           all
           thine
           
             enemies
             thy
             footstoole
          
           .
           Wouldst
           thou
           haue
           a
           further
           euidence
           to
           confirme
           this
           vnto
           thee
           ?
           behold
           the
           Lord
           shall
           
             open
             the
             mouth
             of
             thine
             enemie
             to
             bewray
             their
             fainting
             spirits
             ,
          
           that
           so
           thou
           maist
           be
           comforted
           as
           Gideons
           Souldiers
           were
           )
           by
           this
           testimony
           of
           thine
           enemies
           that
           the
           Lord
           shal
           giue
           them
           vp
           into
           thy
           hands
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           make
           a
           ful
           end
           of
           them
           .
           Oh
           but
           (
           thou
           wilt
           say
           )
           how
           can
           these
           things
           stand
           together
           ?
           Saul
           tells
           
           Dauid
           he
           
             shall
             certenly
             be
             King
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           hee
           continues
           persecuting
           him
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           from
           him
           :
           May
           not
           this
           be
           a
           policy
           to
           make
           him
           secure
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           the
           more
           easily
           seaze
           vpon
           him
           ?
           I
           see
           indeed
           (
           will
           the
           weake
           Christian
           say
           )
           that
           God
           hath
           deliuered
           his
           church
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           &
           I
           heare
           euen
           the
           enemie
           giuing
           ouer
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           
           as
           confessing
           with
           the
           Pharesie
           ,
           
             Behold
             we
             preuaile
             nothing
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             world
             runneth
             after
             him
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           I
           see
           the
           aduersaries
           are
           in
           hope
           stil
           ,
           I
           see
           they
           are
           stil
           practising
           ,
           and
           plotting
           against
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           righteous
           what
           may
           I
           conceaue
           hereof
           ?
           may
           I
           not
           iustly
           feare
           with
           
             Dauid
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             one
             day
             perish
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Saul
             ,
          
           that
           
           at
           length
           these
           aduersaries
           shall
           obtaine
           their
           desire
           against
           the
           church
           ,
           and
           therevpon
           resolue
           rather
           vpon
           some
           indirect
           course
           to
           
             corrupt
             my
             conscience
          
           ,
           or
           
             abate
             of
             my
             sincerity
          
           ,
           that
           so
           glosing
           with
           them
           ,
           I
           might
           finde
           fauour
           
           in
           their
           sight
           .
           Oh
           stay
           here
           ,
           whosoeuer
           thou
           art
           ,
           that
           shalt
           be
           thus
           affected
           ,
           giue
           mee
           the
           hearing
           a
           while
           to
           satisfie
           thee
           herein
           ,
           Tell
           me
           I
           pray
           thee
           ,
           why
           doth
           Sathan
           our
           maine
           aduersary
           so
           violently
           and
           incessantly
           persecute
           the
           Church
           of
           GOD
           ?
           doth
           not
           the
           spirit
           giue
           thee
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             because
             his
             time
             is
             short
          
           ,
           if
           thou
           therefore
           seest
           the
           instruments
           of
           Satan
           ,
           still
           to
           rage
           more
           fiercely
           against
           the
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           know
           thou
           for
           a
           certenty
           ,
           
             that
             their
             time
             is
             but
             short
             ,
          
           and
           that
           thou
           maist
           not
           want
           a
           prophesie
           to
           confirme
           thee
           herein
           ,
           consider
           but
           what
           their
           desperate
           practises
           doe
           speake
           vnto
           thee
           .
           If
           they
           were
           not
           affraid
           to
           loose
           their
           kingdome
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           a
           presage
           in
           their
           conscience
           ,
           that
           
             Christs
             Kingdome
             would
             one
             day
          
           
           preuaile
           ,
           surely
           they
           would
           be
           still
           ,
           and
           follow
           their
           flesh
           potts
           ;
           they
           would
           not
           so
           persecute
           ,
           and
           plot
           as
           they
           doe
           :
           they
           would
           not
           thus
           spend
           their
           goods
           and
           venture
           their
           liues
           ,
           and
           all
           against
           the
           poore
           Church
           of
           God.
           Alas
           it
           is
           not
           for
           Christs
           kingdome
           ,
           (
           what
           pretence
           soeuer
           they
           haue
           )
           for
           they
           haue
           said
           plainelie
           .
           
             We
             will
             not
             haue
             this
             man
             to
             raigne
             ouer
             vs.
          
           But
           the
           trueth
           is
           to
           holde
           their
           own
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           matter
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           had
           this
           Oracle
           from
           their
           Father
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           
             that
             if
             they
             let
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             would
             come
             and
             take
             away
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           And
           therefore
           
           they
           resolue
           that
           Christ
           must
           bee
           persecuted
           ,
           his
           death
           must
           be
           the
           life
           of
           their
           vsurped
           power
           :
           their
           conscience
           told
           them
           that
           they
           were
           but
           vsurpers
           ;
           the
           very
           life
           and
           holy
           conuersation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           a
           manifest
           conuiction
           and
           condemnation
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           
           their
           conscience
           told
           them
           that
           Christ
           Iesus
           was
           that
           holy
           one
           ,
           whom
           they
           ought
           to
           haue
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           hypocrysie
           replyed
           ,
           if
           wee
           giue
           him
           honour
           wee
           shall
           loose
           ours
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           deuilish
           policy
           concluded
           
           to
           their
           owne
           confusion
           ,
           better
           one
           perish
           then
           our
           whole
           Kingdome
           goe
           downe
           ,
           faine
           would
           they
           haue
           done
           him
           homage
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           haue
           serued
           their
           turne
           ,
           to
           
             Daube
             vp
             their
             hypocrisie
          
           ,
           and
           
             vnderproppe
             their
             to●tering
             Kingdome
          
           ,
           but
           yet
           because
           they
           saw
           his
           course
           to
           bee
           cleane
           contrary
           a
           sharpe
           reprouer
           of
           their
           hipocrisie
           ,
           and
           a
           mayne
           beaterdowne
           of
           their
           carnall
           pompe
           ,
           and
           vanity
           ,
           
           hereupon
           against
           their
           conscience
           ,
           they
           followed
           their
           persuite
           against
           him
           :
           and
           doe
           you
           marke
           herein
           how
           their
           Father
           deceiued
           them
           ?
           their
           practises
           against
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           made
           way
           to
           his
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           
             redemption
             of
             mankind
          
           :
           and
           so
           proued
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           
             ouerthrow
             of
          
           
           
             their
             kingdome
          
           .
           So
           doth
           the
           Lord
           
             Confound
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
          
           and
           
             turneth
             their
             malice
             vpon
             their
             owne
             pates
             .
          
           In
           like
           sort
           the
           aduersaries
           of
           the
           Church
           haue
           carried
           themselues
           .
           A
           kingdome
           they
           haue
           vsurped
           vpon
           by
           the
           
             power
             of
             Sathan
          
           ,
           and
           through
           his
           Subtilty
           and
           violence
           ,
           
           they
           haue
           seazed
           vpon
           the
           Lords
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           exalted
           themselues
           in
           
             the
             temple
             of
             God
             ,
             aboue
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God
          
           so
           that
           a
           man
           would
           thinke
           they
           neede
           feare
           no
           downefall
           as
           hauing
           with
           
             Tyrus
             built
             their
             n●sts
             so
             high
          
           Oh
           but
           al
           this
           honour
           is
           nothing
           vnto
           them
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           
             Mordakie
             wil
             not
             bowe
             vnto
             them
             ,
          
           there
           is
           a
           
             little
             flocke
          
           which
           is
           a
           
             great
             ●o●●
          
           in
           their
           eye
           ,
           as
           being
           founded
           vpon
           
             that
             stone
             ●●wen
             out
             without
             hands
             ,
          
           which
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           prophesied
           so
           their
           consciences
           are
           conuinced
           withall
           ,
           
             That
             it
             shall
             breake
             in
             peeces
             whatsoeuer
             exalteth
             it selfe
             against
             God
             ,
             If
             Mordakie
          
           would
           bowe
           to
           Hamon
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Saints
           of
           God
           worship
           their
           God
           Mauzzim
           :
           if
           the
           corner
           stone
           would
           endure
           their
           hay
           and
           stubble
           and
           such
           like
           trumpery
           ,
           then
           happily
           it
           should
           not
           bee
           pushed
           at
           .
           And
           yet
           (
           by
           your
           leaue
           )
           there
           is
           no
           trusting
           to
           them
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           eyther
           their
           be
           any
           Opposition
           against
           their
           ambition
           ,
           or
           their
           hope
           of
           spoile
           and
           pillage
           therby
           ,
           heere
           the
           goods
           
             of
             Papists
             are
             a
             like
             hereticall
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Hugunots
          
           and
           the
           most
           deuoted
           popelings
           soonest
           made
           their
           prey
           ,
           
           so
           lit●le
           do
           they
           esteeme
           religion
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           lusts
           ,
           so
           easily
           may
           we
           may
           perceiue
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           their
           quarrells
           .
           And
           yet
           that
           they
           may
           not
           want
           a
           visor
           to
           deceiue
           themselues
           and
           others
           religion
           must
           be
           the
           colour
           ,
           &
           the
           crosse
           must
           be
           the
           standard
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           and
           Saints
           of
           God
           must
           goe
           downe
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           profitable
           &
           an
           aduantage
           vnto
           them
           .
           Thus
           because
           the
           
             spouse
             of
             Christ
          
           cannot
           indure
           the
           
             wages
             and
             habite
             of
             the
             harlot
             ,
          
           because
           there
           is
           no
           
             halting
             betwixt
             two
             opinions
          
           ,
           but
           wee
           must
           stand
           for
           
             God
             and
             him
             alone
          
           :
           seeing
           Dagon
           cannot
           
             stand
             before
             the
          
           
           
             Arke
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           will
           certenly
           confound
           the
           purple
           Strumpet
           :
           Therefore
           doeth
           shee
           band
           her selfe
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           annointed
           ,
           &
           makes
           continual
           war
           with
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           But
           wil
           you
           see
           with
           what
           Issue
           ?
           Certenly
           to
           the
           exceeding
           good
           &
           profit
           of
           the
           church
           ,
           which
           is
           continually
           
             Watred
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
          
           and
           by
           these
           daily
           afflictions
           
             prepared
             vnto
             her
             bridgrome
          
           :
           and
           to
           the
           hastening
           of
           their
           own
           most
           woeful
           and
           vnavoydable
           destruction
           .
           For
           as
           the
           
             blood
             of
             the
             Saints
          
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           
             crying
             for
             vengeance
          
           hasteneth
           the
           wrath
           of
           
           god
           vpon
           thē
           ,
           so
           the
           
             increase
             of
             their
             malice
          
           adding
           to
           the
           
             measure
             of
             their
             sinne
          
           doth
           at
           the
           length
           bring
           the
           same
           to
           ripenesse
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           
             sickle
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
          
           might
           bee
           put
           in
           accordingly
           .
           Maruaile
           not
           therefore
           if
           the
           aduersary
           increaseth
           his
           rage
           against
           the
           Saints
           of
           GOD
           :
           for
           wot
           you
           what
           ?
           his
           kingdome
           hath
           receiued
           his
           
             deaths
             wound
          
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           only
           hope
           is
           euen
           
             desperate
             wickednesse
          
           .
           And
           shall
           I
           now
           be
           cast
           downe
           ,
           when
           I
           see
           them
           so
           desperate
           ?
           No
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           
             when
             you
             see
             these
             things
             ,
             then
             lift
             vp
             your
             heads
             ,
             for
             your
             redemption
             draweth
             neere
             .
          
           I
           need
           no
           truer
           a
           prophet
           of
           the
           destruction
           of
           Popery
           ,
           then
           to
           obserue
           how
           it
           breaketh
           out
           into
           
             desperate
             and
             most
             barbarous
             courses
          
           for
           the
           maintenance
           thereof
           :
           neither
           neede
           I
           other
           weapons
           to
           vphold
           a
           righteous
           cause
           ,
           then
           what
           the
           malice
           of
           mine
           enemie
           shall
           minister
           vnto
           me
           .
           Onely
           let
           vs
           bee
           wise
           to
           make
           this
           vse
           of
           these
           weapons
           ,
           as
           
           Hezakiahs
           did
           of
           the
           
             letters
             of
             Rabshacks
          
           ,
           let
           vs
           not
           
             answere
             these
             fooles
             according
             to
             their
             foolishnesse
             ,
          
           let
           vs
           not
           
             feare
             their
          
           
           feare
           ,
           nor
           fret
           against
           their
           mallice
           :
           but
           let
           vs
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           commend
           the
           cause
           vnto
           God
           ,
           let
           vs
           bee
           sure
           
             that
             for
             his
             sake
             wee
             suffer
             these
             reproches
             ,
          
           that
           for
           him
           it
           is
           
             we
             are
             appointed
             ,
             as
             sheepe
             for
             the
             slaughter
          
           ;
           let
           vs
           
             not
             cast
             a
             way
             our
             confidence
             which
             hath
             so
             greate
             hope
             of
             reward
             ,
          
           but
           
             in
             patience
             possesse
             our
             soules
             ,
             reseruing
             vengeance
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           and
           
             committing
             our selues
             in
             well
             dying
             into
             the
             handes
             of
             our
             faithfull
             creator
             ,
          
           and
           then
           let
           vs
           looke
           
           vndoubtedly
           ,
           that
           hee
           
             that
             is
             comming
             will
             come
          
           in
           the
           
             needefull
             time
          
           ,
           the
           
             snare
             shal
             be
             broken
             and
             wee
             deliuered
             ,
             and
             our
             enemies
             shall
             full
             into
             the
             pit
             which
             they
             haue
             digged
             for
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           Let
           vs
           now
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           examine
           our selues
           by
           this
           second
           effect
           of
           Gods
           wonderful
           mercies
           ,
           namely
           
             that
             all
             men
             shal
             declare
             the
             worke
             of
             God.
          
           We
           haue
           heard
           ,
           how
           they
           do
           
             open
             the
             mouthes
          
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             worke
          
           ,
           but
           to
           giue
           testimony
           also
           vnto
           the
           
             power
             of
             the
             workeman
          
           ,
           yea
           further
           to
           approue
           the
           
             innocency
             of
             the
             saints
          
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           to
           
             prophecy
             of
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             the
             rightrous
             ,
          
           and
           
             their
             owne
             confusion
          
           ,
           wee
           haue
           also
           heard
           ;
           howe
           they
           doe
           
             open
             the
             mouthes
          
           of
           the
           saints
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           
             cheare
             vp
             one
             another
          
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           
             confirmed
             in
             the
             sincerity
          
           thereof
           :
           but
           further
           to
           
             acknowledge
             the
             righteous
             power
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             prophecy
             vnto
             themselues
          
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           Gods
           mercie
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           
             Uerily
             there
             is
             a
             reward
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           Lord
           hath
           stored
           vp
           a
           full
           recompence
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           
           that
           great
           day
           .
           Let
           vs
           by
           this
           make
           triall
           howe
           our
           mouthes
           haue
           beene
           opened
           with
           this
           greate
           deliueraunce
           ,
           
           which
           GOD
           hath
           bestowed
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           that
           so
           hereby
           wee
           may
           haue
           matter
           to
           discerne
           our
           estate
           :
           surely
           this
           worke
           of
           God
           hath
           beene
           so
           wonderfull
           ,
           that
           
             if
             wee
             should
             bould
             our
             peace
             ,
             the
             very
             stones
             would
             speake
             ,
             thereof
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           fea●ed
           ,
           that
           the
           stones
           one
           day
           will
           rise
           vp
           in
           Iudgement
           against
           many
           ,
           whose
           mouthes
           
           haue
           either
           beene
           
             shut
             vp
          
           ,
           as
           being
           confounded
           therewith
           ,
           or
           
             opened
             blasphemously
          
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           :
           so
           did
           
           that
           bloudie
           monster
           open
           his
           mouth
           indeed
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           to
           the
           high
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             not
             God
             but
             the
             deuill
             ,
             that
             disclosed
             so
             desperate
             a
             treason
             ,
          
           as
           thinking
           that
           God
           would
           not
           hinder
           so
           
             good
             a
          
           
           worke
           .
           I
           pray
           God
           he
           haue
           not
           many
           fellowes
           thus
           desperately
           blinded
           :
           If
           any
           such
           Athiests
           ,
           or
           Rebels
           ,
           shall
           thus
           open
           their
           mouthes
           against
           heauen
           ,
           for
           the
           discouery
           of
           this
           mischiefe
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           God
           had
           deceiued
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           now
           
           they
           will
           no
           
             longer
             stay
             vpon
             him
          
           ,
           I
           wish
           if
           they
           belong
           not
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           my
           heartie
           prayer
           is
           that
           they
           may
           bee
           so
           
             deceiued
             still
          
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           God
           whom
           they
           will
           not
           honor
           in
           their
           obedience
           to
           his
           substitute
           ,
           may
           be
           honoured
           in
           their
           iust
           confusion
           ,
           from
           his
           presence
           for
           euer
           .
           If
           any
           
             common
             discourses
          
           shall
           be
           put
           into
           new
           matter
           ,
           hereby
           to
           fill
           vp
           the
           newes
           at
           a
           Table
           ,
           or
           else
           where
           ,
           to
           get
           himselfe
           credit
           ,
           
           and
           giue
           others
           contentment
           :
           I
           
             enuie
             him
          
           not
           ,
           neither
           
             doe
             I
             forbid
             him
          
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           of
           enuie
           or
           
             strife
             ,
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             or
             vanitie
             ,
             whether
             of
             pretence
             ,
             sincerely
          
           that
           
             this
             worke
             be
             spoken
             of
          
           ,
           therein
           
             I
             ioy
          
           ,
           and
           therein
           
             I
             will
             ioy
          
           ,
           as
           knowing
           it
           shall
           redound
           to
           
             Gods
             glory
          
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           such
           whom
           
           it
           doth
           concerne
           .
           And
           I
           doe
           wish
           that
           
             all
             men
             may
             speake
             of
             this
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           so
           God
           may
           haue
           the
           glory
           in
           that
           
             all
             g●ue
             testimonie
             therevnto
          
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           may
           
             haue
             the
             comfort
          
           in
           the
           meditations
           thereof
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           heare
           vndertake
           to
           scanne
           the
           policie
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           I
           know
           secrecie
           is
           an
           excellent
           meanes
           to
           search
           the
           bottome
           of
           a
           mischiefe
           ,
           that
           so
           in
           the
           end
           it
           may
           
           more
           be
           discouered
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           GOD
           sanctifie
           it
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           to
           such
           an
           end
           ;
           onely
           my
           hearts
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
             deepenesse
             of
             Sathan
          
           may
           be
           discouered
           ,
           and
           the
           inmost
           secret
           of
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           his
           instruments
           may
           be
           throughly
           laide
           open
           ,
           and
           truely
           searcht
           ,
           from
           that
           bitter
           roote
           of
           will-worship
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           ground
           thereof
           :
           and
           then
           I
           
           
           doubt
           not
           but
           all
           mens
           mouthes
           will
           bee
           opened
           in
           detestation
           of
           that
           
             monster
             of
             superstition
          
           ,
           whose
           foundation
           
           is
           
             selfe
             loue
          
           ,
           and
           whose
           practise
           is
           nothinels
           but
           an
           ●mp●●g
           ,
           and
           abasing
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           
             to
             fill
          
           and
           
             exalt
             it selfe
          
           :
           and
           when
           our
           mouthes
           shal
           be
           thus
           iustly
           opened
           in
           detestation
           of
           this
           ambition
           ,
           then
           shall
           they
           bee
           opened
           also
           to
           giue
           GOD
           the
           glory
           for
           the
           
             discouery
             of
             this
             beast
          
           ,
           and
           
           to
           iustifie
           the
           Saints
           ,
           for
           
             not
             worshipping
             the
          
           same
           ,
           that
           so
           approuing
           of
           the
           holy
           ones
           ,
           wee
           may
           desire
           to
           bee
           
             like
             vnto
             them
          
           ,
           and
           GOD
           may
           giue
           vs
           according
           to
           our
           desire
           .
           And
           when
           wee
           haue
           felt
           our selues
           how
           good
           the
           Lord
           is
           :
           as
           the
           Samaritanes
           professed
           that
           
             they
             beleeued
             not
             because
             the
             woman
             told
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             they
             haere
             and
          
           
           
             knowe
             him
             themselues
          
           :
           so
           now
           wee
           our selues
           shal
           be
           able
           to
           speake
           of
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           not
           vpon
           the
           heare
           say
           o●
           apprehension
           of
           o●hers
           ,
           but
           vpon
           our
           owne
           sownd
           knowledge
           and
           apprehension
           thereof
           :
           and
           that
           this
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           effectuall
           declaring
           the
           workes
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           ghost
           is
           our
           witnesse
           in
           that
           he
           addeth
           .
           
             And
             they
             shall
             vnderstand
             what
             he
             hath
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           good
           effect
           of
           great
           workes
           when
           they
           shall
           
             open
             our
             eyes
          
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           same
           as
           being
           a
           good
           furtherance
           to
           
             see
             GOD
             in
             them
          
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           
             reach
             the
          
           
           fountaine
           of
           these
           blessinges
           ,
           but
           if
           we
           onely
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           proceede
           no
           further
           ,
           this
           good
           ,
           will
           onely
           redownd
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           GOD
           ,
           who
           being
           acknowledged
           onely
           of
           vs
           ,
           thus
           farre
           as
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           worke
           :
           shal
           be
           heerein
           bee
           Gloryfied
           in
           our
           iust
           condemnation
           ,
           that
           hauing
           such
           a
           light
           to
           lead
           vs
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           therein
           wee
           must
           needes
           acknowledge
           him
           :
           wee
           would
           not
           seeke
           him
           in
           a
           
             further
             light
          
           ,
           wherein
           seeing
           him
           in
           the
           
             face
             of
             his
             sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
          
           hee
           might
           acknowledge
           
           vs
           also
           to
           bee
           
             his
             Children
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           not
           content
           to
           tell
           vs
           that
           
             all
             men
             shall
             see
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           a
           GOD
           ,
           addeth
           further
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           
             that
             they
             shall
             declare
             what
             God
             hath
             donne
             ,
          
           
           signifying
           thereby
           ,
           that
           the
           workes
           of
           God
           shall
           further
           preuaile
           in
           them
           to
           a
           more
           
             particular
             knowledge
             of
             God
          
           in
           
           the
           same
           ,
           so
           that
           
             they
             shall
             declare
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shall
           say
           ,
           
             this
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
          
           :
           &
           yet
           if
           onely
           our
           mouthes
           shall
           be
           opened
           to
           see
           that
           God
           hath
           done
           this
           ,
           and
           shall
           no
           further
           apprehend
           
             what
             God
             hath
             done
          
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           further
           say
           ,
           
             is
             maruailous
             in
             our
             eyes
          
           ,
           neither
           shall
           we
           in
           the
           worke
           apprehend
           the
           
             power
             of
             the
             workeman
          
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           short
           herein
           of
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Heathen
          
           ,
           neither
           shal
           we
           be
           euer
           able
           
             to
             measure
             true
             thankfulnes
             accordingly
          
           :
           if
           we
           cānot
           cōprehend
           the
           greatnes
           of
           the
           workē
           :
           
           herevpō
           is
           it
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           hauing
           lead
           vs
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           worke
           ,
           to
           a
           particular
           apprehension
           and
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           workeman
           ,
           doth
           now
           also
           in
           the
           
           third
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             the
             workeman
          
           ,
           teach
           vs
           to
           
             looke
             downe
          
           againe
           into
           the
           
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             worke
          
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           .
           
             And
             shall
             vnderstand
             what
             he
             hath
             wrought
             ,
          
           signifying
           thereby
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           
             workes
             of
             God
          
           shall
           
             open
             our
             eyes
          
           to
           see
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           then
           also
           
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
          
           shall
           we
           attaine
           to
           the
           
             true
             nature
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
          
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           returne
           againe
           vnto
           God
           ,
           
             a
             proportionable
             measure
             of
             thankes
             giuing
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           Behold
           here
           a
           
             third
             effect
          
           of
           Gods
           wonderfull
           workes
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           necessarie
           
           meanes
           to
           the
           dutie
           of
           thankfulnesse
           .
           For
           neither
           can
           the
           affections
           be
           thoroughly
           inflamed
           with
           the
           
             goodnesse
             of
             a
             blessing
          
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           
             vnderstanding
             comprehend
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             it
             ,
          
           and
           if
           we
           shall
           not
           comprehend
           
             how
             good
             the
             Lord
             is
             vnto
             vs
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           neuer
           resolue
           to
           
             returne
             him
             good
             againe
          
           .
           
           And
           seeing
           that
           
             whatsoeuer
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             is
             sinne
             ,
          
           and
           it
           is
           not
           a
           generall
           and
           
             confused
             knowledge
          
           ,
           but
           a
           
             distinct
             and
             perticular
             apprehension
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           meanes
           to
           
             be
             get
             faith
          
           ,
           therefore
           that
           what
           we
           doe
           ,
           may
           be
           acceptable
           vnto
           God
           ,
           very
           requisite
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           comprehend
           what
           
             is
             the
             length
             and
             the
             breadth
             ,
             the
             high
             and
             the
             depth
             of
             Gods
             mercies
             towards
             vs
             ,
          
           that
           so
           we
           may
           performe
           
           the
           obedience
           of
           faith
           vnto
           our
           God
           ,
           accordingly
           for
           the
           same
           .
           Which
           comprehension
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           desireth
           in
           
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           concerning
           the
           principal
           worke
           of
           Gods
           loue
           towards
           them
           ,
           namely
           
             their
             redemption
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           be
           
             filled
             with
             all
             fulnesse
             of
             God
             ,
          
           so
           seeing
           all
           other
           
             workes
             of
             mercie
          
           ,
           are
           deriued
           from
           that
           fountaine
           ,
           therefore
           are
           we
           to
           labour
           the
           like
           apprehensiō
           ,
           of
           all
           such
           blessings
           as
           the
           Lord
           from
           time
           to
           time
           bestoweth
           vpon
           vs
           (
           so
           farre
           as
           their
           compasse
           doth
           require
           )
           that
           so
           our
           mouthes
           may
           
           be
           filled
           with
           due
           praises
           vnto
           our
           God
           for
           the
           same
           And
           surely
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           is
           herein
           exceeding
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           in
           helping
           our
           infirmities
           to
           this
           profitable
           vnderstanding
           ,
           by
           the
           wisedome
           of
           the
           Spirit
           reuealed
           in
           the
           word
           .
           For
           if
           we
           shall
           be
           thoroughly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           good
           word
           
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           
             inspired
             of
             God
             to
             make
             the
             man
             of
             God
             perfit
             :
          
           so
           shall
           we
           finde
           it
           exceeding
           plentifull
           to
           informe
           our
           vnderstandings
           in
           the
           
             true
             apprehension
          
           of
           such
           blessings
           as
           are
           bestowed
           vpō
           vs
           :
           that
           so
           we
           may
           
             measure
             out
             our
             thāksgiuing
          
           accordingly
           .
           To
           instaunce
           onely
           in
           that
           a
           benefit
           
           of
           a
           deliuerance
           ,
           the
           present
           subiect
           of
           our
           meditations
           .
           Marke
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           how
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           helpeth
           our
           vnderstanding
           ,
           to
           
             comprehend
             the
             greatnesse
          
           thereof
           .
           As
           euery
           deliuerance
           implieth
           two
           things
           .
           First
           
             a
             danger
             lying
             vpon
             vs
          
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           a
           
             recouery
             of
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             same
             :
          
           so
           hath
           the
           spirit
           exceedingly
           helped
           our
           vnderstandings
           to
           the
           particular
           apprehension
           of
           both
           these
           ,
           in
           expressing
           vnto
           vs
           most
           liuely
           the
           
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             danger
          
           ,
           and
           also
           inlarging
           most
           effectually
           the
           
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             recouery
          
           .
           The
           greatnesse
           of
           a
           danger
           may
           appeare
           by
           these
           three
           circumstances
           ,
           
           first
           by
           the
           
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             power
             that
             threatens
             the
             same●
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             by
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             meanes
             in
             our selues
             to
             auoide
             the
             per●ll
             :
             &
          
           lastly
           
             by
             that
             impossibilitie
             which
             appeares
             in
             any
             helpe
             elsewhere
             .
          
           If
           our
           
             enemies
             be
             mightie
          
           ,
           the
           danger
           must
           needs
           be
           great
           ,
           but
           yet
           there
           may
           be
           hope
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           a
           
             powre
             to
             match
          
           the
           same
           .
           If
           the
           
             power
             be
             wanting
          
           in
           our selues
           ,
           the
           danger
           is
           greater
           ,
           especially
           if
           our
           owne
           
             hearts
             may
             herein
             faile
             vs
          
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           though
           our
           
             〈…〉
             sh
          
           do
           faile
           vs
           ,
           and
           
             our
             hearts
             also
          
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           hope
           from
           without
           to
           supply
           our
           wants
           ,
           if
           not
           from
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           deceitfull
           ,
           
           yet
           from
           our
           
             God
             who
             neuer
             failes
          
           .
           But
           when
           the
           light
           of
           
           Gods
           countenance
           shal
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           vs
           ,
           when
           we
           
             shall
             looke
             on
             our
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             to
             helpe
             vs
             :
          
           when
           we
           shall
           turne
           to
           the
           left
           and
           see
           no
           issue
           ,
           when
           
           wee
           
             shall
             say
             in
             our
             haste
             ,
             that
             our
             God
             hath
             forsaken
             vs
             ,
          
           and
           
             when
             we
             shall
             heare
             our
             enemies
             say
             ,
             they
             haue
             deuoured
             vs
             ,
          
           This
           danger
           may
           seeme
           past
           recouery
           :
           And
           yet
           behold
           the
           spirit
           witnesseth
           that
           such
           hath
           beene
           the
           daunger
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Saints
           of
           God
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           yea
           she
           hath
           found
           an
           issue
           vsually
           in
           such
           
             Straights
             ,
             our
             soule
             is
             escaped
          
           saith
           the
           Church
           
             euen
             as
             a
             bird
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Fouler
             ,
             the
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             deliuered
             .
          
           Marke
           
           I
           pray
           you
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           how
           vnable
           is
           the
           Bird
           to
           auoid
           the
           snare
           
             of
             the
             Fouler
          
           ,
           how
           effectuall
           is
           the
           snare
           to
           take
           this
           silly
           Foule
           ,
           what
           hope
           is
           there
           of
           deliuerance
           when
           
             the
             bird
             is
             caught
          
           therein
           ,
           and
           yet
           behold
           
             our
             soule
             is
             deliuered
             ,
             euen
             as
             a
             Bird
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             fowler
             ,
          
           so
           desperate
           is
           our
           danger
           ,
           and
           so
           wonderfull
           is
           our
           recouery
           ,
           what
           hope
           is
           there
           of
           
             a
             Brand
             taken
             out
             of
             the
          
           
           fire
           ,
           surely
           such
           hath
           beene
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Is
             not
             this
             man
             taken
             as
             a
             brand
             out
             of
             the
             free
             fire
             .
          
           Nay
           what
           hope
           is
           there
           of
           
             dead
             bones
             scattered
             in
             the
             open
             fields
             ,
          
           
           hauing
           beene
           ther
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           dryed
           and
           
             withered
             can
             these
             bones
             liue
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           :
           yea
           
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             behold
             I
             wil
             cause
             breath
             to
             enter
             into
             you
             ,
             &
             you
             shal
             liue
             ,
          
           Loe
           heere
           the
           desperate
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           GOD
           ,
           euen
           as
           a
           
             Dead
             Man
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             mind
             ,
          
           nay
           ,
           as
           rotten
           and
           consumed
           to
           the
           very
           bones
           ,
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           trouble
           ,
           and
           extremity
           thereof
           ,
           so
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           onely
           tell
           all
           her
           boanes
           :
           but
           indeed
           there
           
           is
           nothing
           but
           
             dead
             and
             drye
             bones
          
           left
           of
           her
           .
           Yet
           saith
           the
           Lord
           
             these
             boanes
             shall
             liue
          
           ,
           yet
           shall
           the
           desolate
           Church
           
             become
             an
             exceeding
             great
             Armie
          
           :
           yea
           
             terrible
             with
             banners
          
           ,
           to
           the
           confusion
           of
           her
           enemies
           ,
           ,
           vnderstand
           therefore
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           thy
           deliuerance
           ,
           by
           the
           greatnesse
           
           of
           the
           daunger
           ,
           and
           sound
           the
           depth
           of
           thy
           daungers
           these
           points
           accordingly
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           I
           pray
           thee
           the
           deadly
           plot
           that
           was
           prepared
           for
           thee
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           swallowe
           thee
           vp
           ,
           labour
           to
           measure
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           thy
           
             deliuerance
             ,
             great
          
           was
           thy
           daunger
           in
           that
           thou
           wast
           
             Appointed
             as
             a
             Sheepe
             to
             the
             slaughter
             :
          
           And
           yet
           herein
           was
           it
           greater
           that
           the
           Daunger
           was
           
             not
             knowne
          
           .
           By
           
           this
           meanes
           was
           not
           onely
           all
           hope
           taken
           from
           thee
           ●o
           
             auoide
             it
          
           .
           Whereby
           this
           
             present
             State
          
           ,
           was
           vtterly
           
           desperate
           ,
           but
           beeing
           sudden
           vnto
           thee
           in
           that
           it
           was
           vnknowne
           hereby
           taking
           thee
           
             vnprepared
             by
             repentance
             to
             meete
             thy
             GOD.
          
           Consider
           howe
           this
           might
           haue
           indaungered
           
             Thy
             Estate
             for
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Lord
           hath
           preuented
           that
           Blowe
           ,
           because
           thou
           wast
           
             not
             prepared
          
           ,
           Oh
           take
           heede
           to
           
             Tempt
             this
             GOD
          
           by
           security
           hereafter
           ,
           least
           the
           like
           
             suddaine
             vengeance
          
           may
           speedily
           ouertake
           thee
           :
           Certenly
           if
           the
           malice
           of
           thine
           enemy
           bee
           as
           Hell
           that
           can
           
             neuer
             be
             satisfied
          
           ,
           
           thinke
           that
           the
           
             increase
             of
             thy
             sinne
          
           ,
           will
           adde
           more
           fuell
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           the
           Lord
           may
           spare
           for
           a
           time
           because
           some
           stand
           
             in
             the
             gappe
          
           .
           Yet
           when
           they
           shal
           be
           taken
           
             from
             the
             iudgements
             to
             come
          
           and
           
             thy
             sinnes
             shal
             be
             ripened
          
           by
           continuance
           therein
           :
           Knowe
           then
           for
           a
           certenty
           that
           thy
           Danger
           is
           now
           greater
           ,
           in
           that
           thorough
           the
           
             hardenesse
             of
             thyne
             heart
             ,
             which
             cannot
             repent
             ,
             thou
             dost
             heap
             vp
             wrath
             ,
             against
             thy selfe
             ,
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
          
           and
           thy
           
           
             Maister
             will
             come
             in
             an
             howre
             when
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             and
             giue
             thee
             thy
             portion
             with
             the
             Hypocrytes
             ,
             there
             shall
             bee
             great
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
        
         
         
           It
           was
           a
           notable
           testimony
           of
           the
           Apostles
           loue
           vnto
           
           his
           countrimen
           ,
           that
           he
           wished
           euen
           to
           redeeme
           their
           reiection
           with
           his
           owne
           
             euerlasting
             perdition
          
           ,
           (
           if
           so
           it
           might
           haue
           stood
           with
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           )
           whereby
           the
           seruant
           of
           God
           did
           imply
           ,
           that
           the
           preuenting
           of
           a
           generall
           danger
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           a
           perticular
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           losse
           of
           a
           priuate
           state
           ,
           ought
           to
           redeeme
           a
           publike
           .
           Had
           it
           beene
           so
           then
           that
           either
           thine
           owne
           priuate
           state
           had
           beene
           aymed
           at
           ,
           or
           though
           the
           generall
           life
           of
           
           Church
           and
           common
           wealth
           was
           shot
           at
           ,
           yet
           if
           it
           might
           haue
           beene
           redeemed
           with
           thy
           priuate
           losse
           ,
           the
           daunger
           had
           beene
           the
           lesse
           ,
           and
           thy
           comfort
           the
           more
           .
           But
           behold
           here
           the
           insatiable
           malice
           of
           thine
           enemie
           ,
           and
           therein
           consider
           yet
           further
           the
           greatnes
           of
           the
           danger
           .
           It
           was
           not
           the
           life
           of
           a
           
             priuate
             person
          
           ,
           would
           quench
           their
           vnmeasurable
           mallice
           :
           for
           then
           yet
           the
           body
           might
           haue
           continued
           ,
           though
           an
           inferiour
           member
           had
           bin
           cut
           off
           ,
           Nay
           ,
           yet
           inlarge
           thine
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           conceiue
           yet
           further
           .
           It
           was
           not
           one
           principall
           member
           that
           would
           
           satiate
           their
           ambitious
           thirst
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           head
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           roote
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           for
           the
           
             weaker
             wisedome
          
           could
           resolue
           them
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           roote
           were
           cut
           off
           ,
           yet
           the
           branches
           might
           florish
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           malice
           discouered
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           further
           their
           ambition
           .
           What
           then
           was
           the
           plot
           ?
           and
           how
           grieuous
           was
           the
           danger
           ?
           surely
           euen
           to
           cut
           off
           head
           and
           
             tayle
             ,
             roote
          
           and
           branches
           ,
           vtterly
           with
           one
           blow
           ;
           euen
           to
           ruinate
           ,
           head
           and
           members
           ,
           
           church
           and
           common
           wealth
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           moment
           to
           haue
           brought
           full
           confusion
           vpon
           all
           estates
           .
           Behold
           here
           a
           further
           measure
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           wast
           :
           And
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           that
           wee
           haue
           leasure
           to
           meditate
           these
           things
           ,
           yea
           euermore
           blessed
           be
           our
           gratious
           Father
           ,
           who
           howsoeuer
           the
           whole
           head
           and
           body
           might
           bee
           sicke
           ,
           yet
           because
           he
           is
           our
           Phisition
           to
           heale
           vs
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           delight
           in
           our
           destruction
           ,
           but
           knowes
           what
           is
           to
           bee
           hoped
           for
           of
           his
           patient
           ,
           thought
           this
           Phisicke
           too
           desperate
           and
           too
           preposterous
           ,
           as
           intended
           to
           destroy
           and
           not
           
           to
           sinne
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           his
           mercie
           hath
           kept
           it
           from
           vs
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Iustice
           made
           our
           enemies
           to
           drinke
           of
           the
           cup
           they
           had
           prepared
           for
           vs.
           Well
           by
           this
           thou
           maiest
           apprehend
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           danger
           wherein
           thou
           wast
           ;
           &
           yet
           behold
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           greater
           perils
           then
           these
           intended
           against
           thee
           .
           
             There
             is
             hope
          
           
           (
           saith
           holy
           
             Iob
             )
             of
             a
             tree
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             cut
             downe
             ,
             there
             will
             yet
             sprout
             ,
             and
             the
             branches
             thereof
             wil
             not
             perish
             ,
             though
             the
             roote
             thereof
             waxe
             old
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             stockethereof
             be
             dead
             in
             the
             groūd
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             descent
             of
             waters
             it
             wil
             bud
             &
             bring
             forth
             boughes
             like
             a
             plant
             .
             But
             as
             for
             man
             he
             is
             sick
             and
             dieth
             ,
             &
             mā
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             hee
             ?
          
           signifying
           thereby
           that
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           him
           .
           And
           surely
           had
           we
           only
           hope
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           wee
           were
           not
           onely
           liuing
           of
           all
           men
           most
           miserable
           ,
           but
           dying
           also
           our
           hope
           must
           needes
           perish
           with
           vs
           But
           here
           is
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           their
           sufferings
           shall
           giue
           further
           life
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           shall
           prepare
           them
           to
           a
           blessed
           life
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           So
           that
           now
           though
           hee
           kill
           vs
           ,
           yet
           wee
           will
           trust
           in
           
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           that
           though
           wee
           die
           ,
           yet
           wee
           shall
           liue
           in
           the
           posteritie
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           whiles
           shee
           is
           militant
           ,
           but
           our
           light
           afflictions
           which
           are
           but
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
           they
           doe
           cause
           vnto
           vs
           a
           farre
           more
           excellent
           weight
           of
           Glory
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           triumph
           for
           euer
           ,
           with
           the
           Saints
           in
           heauen
           .
           Meruailous
           is
           our
           gracious
           God
           vnto
           his
           children
           ,
           for
           the
           confirming
           of
           them
           in
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           two
           especiall
           meanes
           ,
           
             both
             by
             the
             inward
             testimonie
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
          
           approuing
           so
           our
           innocencie
           that
           
           by
           the
           power
           thereof
           it
           breaking
           forth
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           shining
           at
           the
           no
           one
           day
           ,
           though
           wee
           die
           ,
           yet
           by
           it
           wee
           might
           liue
           with
           the
           saints
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           further
           also
           by
           the
           
             gouernment
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             soreuiuing
             his
             Church
             ,
          
           
           and
           renuing
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           her
           greatest
           decayes
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           hath
           ,
           and
           shall
           continue
           her
           militarie
           life
           ,
           
             till
             the
             heauēs
             bee
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             euen
             then
             liuing
             and
             remayning
             shall
             bee
             caught
             vp
             in
             the
             cloudes
             to
             meete
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             euer
             to
             bee
             with
             the
             Lord.
          
           So
           did
           the
           Lord
           
           prouide
           for
           his
           seruaint
           Iob
           ,
           that
           when
           hee
           was
           wearie
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           hee
           was
           not
           wearie
           of
           his
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           hee
           
           yeeldes
           an
           excellent
           reason
           of
           it
           in
           the
           8.
           verse
           .
           For
           
             what
             hope
             hath
             the
             hypocrite
             when
             he
             hath
             heaped
             vp
             riches
             ,
             if
             God
             take
             away
             his
             soule
             .
          
           Implying
           thereby
           that
           if
           hee
           were
           an
           hipocrite
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           sound
           testimonie
           of
           his
           sincerity
           ,
           then
           indeed
           ,
           if
           GOD
           should
           kill
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           no
           hope
           ,
           if
           his
           soule
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           .
           But
           seeing
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           
             liuing
             Lord
             had
             taken
             away
             his
             iudgement
             ,
             because
             the
             Almighty
             had
             put
             his
          
           
           
             soule
             in
             bitternesse
          
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           this
           his
           sauing
           knowledge
           ,
           was
           the
           testimonie
           of
           his
           innocencie
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           vndoubted
           worke
           and
           euidence
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           Therefore
           doeth
           hee
           cleaue
           to
           the
           testimonie
           of
           his
           good
           conscience
           ,
           as
           whe●
           by
           hee
           was
           assured
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           come
           out
           of
           these
           troubles
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           was
           bould
           to
           professe
           that
           
             Hee
             knew
             that
             his
             redeemer
             liued
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             hee
             should
             see
             GOD
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           Behould
           the
           meanes
           
           whereby
           wee
           liue
           though
           wee
           die
           ,
           and
           whereby
           wee
           are
           assured
           that
           wee
           shall
           liue
           for
           euer
           :
           euen
           the
           
             testimonie
             of
             our
             innocencie
          
           and
           vprightnesse
           of
           heart
           .
           And
           yet
           behold
           a
           further
           testimonie
           for
           the
           confirmacion
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Doest
           thou
           see
           the
           Spirit
           of
           GOD
           ruling
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           gouerning
           so
           comfortably
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           same
           :
           that
           though
           she
           die
           dayly
           ,
           yet
           shee
           liues
           continually
           Not
           onely
           in
           that
           
             though
             the
             outward
             man
             perish
             ,
             yet
             the
             inward
             man
             is
             renued
             dayly
             ,
          
           but
           especially
           heerein
           is
           the
           continuate
           life
           of
           the
           Church
           wonderfull
           ,
           that
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Martirs
           becomes
           the
           seede
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Doest
           thou
           heare
           the
           wicked
           say
           ,
           
             Come
             let
             vs
             vtterly
             roote
             them
             out
             ?
          
           Do
           the
           Godly
           complaine
           ,
           
             they
             haue
          
           
           
             destroyed
             all
          
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           :
           and
           yet
           doeth
           the
           Lord
           say
           still
           concerning
           the
           desolations
           of
           his
           Church
           :
           
             The
             roote
             of
             the
             righteous
             shal
             not
             bee
             remoued
             .
             Yet
             therein
             will
             I
             leaue
             a
             tenth
             ,
             which
             shall
             continewe
             ,
             and
             shall
             bee
             eaten
             vp
             as
             an
             Elme
             :
             or
             an
             Oake
             ,
             which
             haue
             a
             substance
             in
             them
             when
             they
             cast
             their
             leaues
             :
             so
             the
             holy
             
             seede
             shal
             be
             the
             substance
             thereof
             .
             Though
             I
             vtterly
             destroy
             all
             the
             nations
             :
             where
             I
             haue
             scattered
             thee
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             vtterly
             destroy
             thee
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             correct
             thee
             by
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             not
             vtterly
             cut
             thee
             off
             .
          
        
         
           Are
           these
           the
           promises
           of
           thy
           GOD
           concerning
           his
           spouse
           that
           shee
           shall
           continue
           vnto
           the
           worlds
           ende
           ?
           hath
           the
           performance
           of
           them
           beene
           answerable
           from
           time
           to
           time
           therevnto
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           her
           former
           preseruation
           ,
           thou
           maist
           collect
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           deliuer
           her
           to
           the
           end
           :
           and
           by
           her
           wonderfull
           continuance
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           thou
           maist
           further
           gather
           
           her
           abode
           for
           euer
           in
           eternall
           happinesse
           ?
           What
           canst
           thou
           desire
           more
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           thine
           hope
           ,
           then
           according
           to
           thy
           inward
           and
           outward
           troubles
           ,
           to
           haue
           this
           double
           Testimony
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Church
           without
           ,
           and
           the
           inward
           witnesse
           vnto
           thy
           spirit
           renued
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           :
           to
           lead
           thee
           along
           with
           cheerefulnesse
           in
           the
           vndoubted
           expectation
           of
           the
           reward
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           maiest
           run
           with
           ioy
           the
           race
           that
           is
           set
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           hauing
           finished
           thy
           course
           obtaine
           the
           Crowne
           of
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           ?
           And
           what
           can
           better
           recompence
           al
           thy
           priuate
           losses
           then
           that
           thou
           
             art
             weake
          
           that
           the
           
             Church
             of
             GOD
             ,
             may
             bee
             strong
             ,
          
           that
           thou
           art
           abased
           that
           the
           church
           may
           be
           exalted
           ?
           Yea
           though
           it
           should
           so
           fall
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           were
           to
           bee
           fetcht
           againe
           with
           thy
           dearest
           blood
           .
           If
           now
           thou
           shalt
           not
           set
           light
           by
           any
           troubles
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           respect
           may
           befall
           thee
           :
           If
           nowe
           thy
           life
           shall
           not
           be
           vile
           vnto
           the
           ,
           
             That
             thou
             maist
             fulfill
             thy
             course
             with
             ioy
             ,
          
           If
           this
           shall
           not
           be
           thy
           testimonie
           
             that
             thou
             hast
             euen
             beene
             ready
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             distribute
             the
             Gospell
             of
             God
             vnto
             thy
             people
          
           for
           the
           after
           groeth
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           
             but
             euen
             thine
             owne
             soule
          
           :
           surely
           neuer
           looke
           to
           approue
           thy selfe
           a
           
             good
             sheepheard
          
           vnto
           thy
           people
           ,
           Neither
           looke
           to
           giue
           vp
           thy
           
             account
             with
             ioy
             ,
             and
             to
             shine
             as
             a
             starre
             in
             the
             Firmament
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
           Behold
           how
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           Saints
           concerning
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           meanes
           that
           giues
           them
           life
           in
           death
           ,
           euen
           the
           testimonie
           of
           their
           innocencie
           ,
           which
           shall
           
           endure
           for
           euer
           ,
           and
           the
           seede
           of
           the
           Church
           continuing
           vnto
           the
           end
           .
           And
           tell
           me
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           euer
           malice
           like
           vnto
           that
           ,
           which
           would
           at
           one
           blow
           haue
           cut
           off
           all
           this
           hope
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           depriue
           the
           Saints
           of
           their
           righteousnesse
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           haue
           liued
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           but
           so
           farre
           as
           lay
           in
           them
           ,
           euen
           to
           cut
           off
           vtterly
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           might
           not
           be
           hereafter
           any
           succession
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Liues
           of
           the
           Saints
           would
           not
           serue
           their
           malice
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           haue
           a
           deuise
           to
           robbe
           them
           of
           their
           innocencie
           ,
           by
           laying
           that
           on
           their
           
             poore
             sheepe
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Wolues
           would
           haue
           done
           .
           It
           was
           not
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Prince
           
           and
           state
           ,
           which
           could
           satisfie
           their
           rage
           .
           No
           ,
           they
           had
           vowed
           vtterly
           to
           roote
           out
           the
           name
           of
           religion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           their
           proiect
           was
           to
           destroy
           all
           Seed
           ,
           that
           might
           giue
           hope
           to
           posteritie
           thereof
           ;
           not
           onely
           the
           
             royall
             seede
          
           ,
           
           for
           the
           after
           nurserie
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           further
           also
           the
           
             immortall
             seede
             of
             the
             word
          
           ;
           yea
           moreouer
           to
           abolish
           vtterly
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             righteous
          
           ,
           that
           all
           hope
           of
           posteritie
           in
           the
           Church
           might
           finally
           be
           extinguished
           ,
           as
           hauing
           neither
           Nurse
           ,
           nor
           Milke
           ,
           nor
           Babe
           remaining
           .
           Oh
           consider
           the
           depth
           of
           this
           diuellish
           malice
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           the
           depth
           
           of
           Gods
           mercie
           in
           thy
           wonderfull
           deliuerance
           .
           Remember
           if
           euer
           any
           danger
           was
           like
           vnto
           this
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           thy
           gracious
           God
           hath
           pluckt
           thee
           out
           off
           ,
           that
           so
           thy
           heart
           may
           bee
           inlarged
           to
           giue
           him
           due
           praises
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           that
           thy
           heart
           may
           bee
           further
           inlarged
           herevnto
           ;
           as
           thou
           hast
           hetherto
           vnderstood
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           in
           auoyding
           so
           many
           euils
           :
           So
           consider
           in
           the
           
           second
           place
           ,
           in
           thy
           wonderfull
           recouerie
           ,
           what
           plentie
           of
           blessings
           the
           Lord
           hath
           conferred
           vpon
           thee
           .
           And
           that
           thou
           mayest
           not
           mistake
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           deliuera●nce
           ,
           behould
           the
           Spirite
           leades
           thee
           to
           a
           true
           
           discerning
           thereof
           for
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           deliuerance
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           would
           performe
           vnto
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           the
           memorie
           thereof
           might
           for
           euer
           bee
           continued
           hee
           saith
           .
           
             This
             shal
             be
             written
             for
             the
             generations
             to
             come
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             this
             faithfull
             record
             might
             preuent
             forgetfulnesse
             .
          
           And
           further
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           learne
           to
           iudge
           rightly
           of
           a
           deliueraunce
           ,
           hee
           addeth
           :
           
             And
             the
             people
             which
             shal
             be
             created
             ,
             shall
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           meaning
           that
           a
           deliueraunce
           from
           so
           great
           a
           danger
           ,
           was
           to
           bee
           accounted
           no
           lesse
           ,
           then
           a
           
             new
             creation
          
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           nothing
           ,
           euen
           raysing
           vp
           a
           creature
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           giuing
           of
           such
           blessinges
           as
           hee
           is
           furnished
           withall
           .
           Wouldest
           thou
           therefore
           vnderstand
           aright
           ,
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           in
           this
           great
           deliueraunce
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           accompt
           as
           nothing
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           wast
           ,
           or
           hadest
           heretofore
           ;
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           esteeme
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           art
           to
           bee
           a
           
             new
             gest
          
           euen
           newly
           created
           ,
           and
           restored
           
           of
           nothing
           :
           thou
           doest
           yet
           conceiue
           nothing
           to
           the
           trueth
           ,
           and
           worth
           of
           this
           blessing
           ,
           and
           shalt
           in
           no
           sort
           bee
           able
           to
           make
           good
           vse
           thereof
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           so
           bee
           that
           thou
           shalt
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           all
           thinges
           are
           
             become
             new
          
           :
           that
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           art
           ,
           or
           hast
           ,
           thou
           must
           not
           reckon
           it
           from
           thy
           birth
           ,
           but
           from
           this
           
             wonderful
             deliuerance
          
           :
           consider
           what
           singular
           profite
           shall
           arise
           vnto
           thee
           hereby
           .
           
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           ,
           thou
           enioyest
           but
           shall
           remember
           this
           deliuerance
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           maiest
           bee
           prouoked
           to
           magnifie
           the
           deliuerer
           .
           Nay
           ,
           this
           renuing
           vnto
           thee
           of
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           hast
           ,
           shall
           prouoke
           thee
           to
           concecrate
           the
           same
           anew
           vnto
           thy
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           thy
           deliuerance
           ,
           working
           that
           holy
           thinge
           in
           thee
           ,
           whe●
           by
           thou
           shalt
           be
           
             renued
             in
          
           the
           
             Sp●rit
             of
             thy
             minde
          
           ,
           and
           bee
           cloathed
           with
           
           some
           good
           measure
           of
           holinesse
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           sing
           the
           
             new
             song
          
           of
           praise
           vnto
           thy
           GOD
           ,
           
             which
             becometh
             the
             righteous
             onely
             to
             performe
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             followeth
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             righteous
             shall
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Behold
           here
           a
           further
           dutie
           in
           the
           intertainment
           of
           this
           
           great
           deliuerance
           ,
           and
           that
           limited
           vnto
           the
           righteous
           :
           namely
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           reioyce
           in
           the
           Lord
           for
           the
           same
           .
           Not
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           
             behold
             ,
             declare
          
           ,
           or
           vnderstand
           ,
           as
           
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             them
             :
          
           (
           for
           these
           are
           good
           furtherances
           to
           the
           dutie
           of
           thankfulnesse
           :
           )
           but
           that
           though
           they
           doe
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           not
           stay
           heere
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           wicked
           doe
           ,
           )
           but
           shall
           proceed
           further
           to
           
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           celebrating
           the
           praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           according
           to
           his
           benefits
           .
           A
           dutie
           verie
           fitly
           appropriated
           to
           the
           righteous
           .
           For
           they
           onely
           
             haue
             right
          
           in
           this
           ioy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             if
             the
             Lord
             haue
             done
             great
          
           
           
             things
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             safelie
             reioyce
             therein
          
           ;
           and
           they
           onely
           know
           
             how
             to
             vse
             this
             ioy
             aright
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           may
           with
           greater
           libertie
           enlarge
           themselues
           therein
           ;
           they
           onely
           haue
           
             true
             cause
          
           of
           ioy
           ,
           euen
           the
           
             testimonie
             of
             their
          
           
           consciences
           ;
           they
           onely
           by
           this
           ioy
           ,
           
             doe
             sanctifie
          
           the
           blessing
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           procure
           the
           continuance
           of
           it
           ;
           And
           they
           onely
           shall
           
             haue
             no
             end
             of
             theirioy
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           not
           feare
           the
           ouerthrow
           thereof
           .
           And
           indeede
           ,
           
           what
           greater
           outward
           pledge
           can
           wee
           haue
           of
           the
           fauour
           of
           GOD
           ,
           then
           
             that
             hee
             doth
             not
             suffer
             our
             enemyes
             to
             triumphe
             ouer
             vs
             ?
          
           And
           what
           greater
           cause
           
           of
           ioy
           can
           wee
           haue
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           
             the
             fauour
             of
             GOD
             shineth
             vpon
             vs
             ?
          
           And
           if
           the
           experience
           of
           Gods
           former
           
           deliuerances
           bee
           warrants
           vnto
           vs
           of
           his
           future
           mercies
           :
           If
           because
           the
           Lorde
           hath
           deliuered
           vs
           from
           the
           Lyon
           and
           the
           Beare
           ,
           therefore
           wee
           can
           safely
           say
           ,
           that
           
             Goliah
             shall
             bee
             as
             one
             of
             these
             :
          
           And
           because
           the
           Lorde
           
           
             hath
             deliuered
             vs
          
           ,
           and
           
             doth
             deliuer
             vs
          
           ,
           therefore
           wee
           can
           say
           further
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             will
             deliuer
             vs
          
           ,
           finally
           out
           of
           all
           our
           
           trouble
           :
           this
           must
           needs
           enlarge
           our
           hearts
           with
           vnspeakable
           ioy
           ,
           as
           beeing
           a
           part
           of
           that
           earnest
           of
           ioy
           ,
           whereof
           one
           day
           wee
           shall
           bee
           full
           .
           Surely
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           GOD
           ,
           to
           recompence
           sorrowe
           vnto
           
           
           these
           ,
           who
           haue
           reioyced
           in
           the
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           So
           it
           is
           appointed
           of
           GOD
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           haue
           
           
             sowen
             in
             teares
          
           and
           manifolde
           afflictions
           ,
           should
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           
             Reape
             in
             ioye
          
           ,
           the
           fruite
           of
           all
           their
           troubles
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           seeing
           there
           is
           
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
          
           ,
           and
           an
           
             appointed
             time
             to
             reioyce
          
           ,
           as
           
             there
             is
             to
             mourne
          
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           
           howsoeuer
           in
           the
           
             day
             of
             affliction
             wee
             must
             consider
             ,
          
           and
           
           enter
           into
           the
           house
           of
           moorning
           ,
           yet
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             mirth
          
           and
           deliuerance
           ,
           wee
           
             must
             bee
             of
             good
             comfort
          
           ,
           and
           to
           expresse
           our
           ioy
           ,
           wee
           must
           sing
           prayses
           vnto
           our
           God.
           
        
         
           So
           hath
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           appointed
           this
           time
           .
           
             I
             will
          
           
           
             deliuer
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             glorifie
             mee
          
           ;
           So
           haue
           the
           Saints
           imployed
           this
           time
           .
           So
           reioyced
           Moses
           and
           Miriam
           ,
           with
           their
           seuerall
           companies
           for
           their
           delirance
           out
           of
           Egypt
           :
           So
           did
           Debora
           and
           Barak
           exercise
           the
           people
           for
           their
           deliuerance
           from
           the
           Cananites
           :
           So
           did
           Dauid
           imploy
           himselfe
           for
           his
           deliuerances
           from
           time
           to
           time
           from
           his
           enemies
           :
           So
           did
           the
           Church
           reioyce
           for
           her
           deliuerance
           from
           that
           
             cruell
             conspiracie
          
           
           
             of
             Haman
          
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           when
           a
           iudgement
           hath
           beene
           eyther
           threatned
           or
           inflicted
           vpon
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           :
           they
           haue
           set
           a
           part
           
             dayes
             of
             humiliation
          
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           fitte
           themselues
           
           to
           meete
           the
           Lord
           by
           true
           repentance
           :
           as
           did
           the
           
             Niniuites
             ,
             Iehosophat
          
           ,
           and
           diuers
           others
           in
           the
           like
           case
           :
           So
           when
           the
           Lord
           hath
           remooued
           the
           iudgement
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           giuen
           them
           a
           gratious
           and
           happy
           deliuerance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           neuer
           forget
           such
           mercies
           and
           be
           fully
           inlarged
           in
           thankfulnes
           for
           the
           same
           :
           they
           haue
           also
           
             seperated
             certaine
             dayes
             to
             be
          
           imployed
           principally
           in
           the
           expressing
           their
           ioy
           ,
           by
           such
           meanes
           as
           may
           fitte
           and
           further
           the
           same
           .
           Such
           were
           those
           dayes
           of
           feasting
           and
           
           thanksgiuing
           instituted
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           godly
           Magistrates
           to
           remember
           the
           blessings
           that
           the
           Lord
           had
           
             bestowed
             vpon
          
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           him
           speciall
           prayses
           on
           
           such
           dayes
           for
           the
           same
           .
           So
           did
           Mordochie
           and
           Hester
           institute
           the
           dayes
           of
           Purim
           for
           that
           wonderful
           deliuerance
           from
           Hamons
           intended
           massaker
           :
           which
           were
           so
           called
           from
           the
           occasion
           ,
           because
           Hamon
           by
           Lot
           was
           incouraged
           to
           that
           deuillish
           interprize
           of
           destroying
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           magnifie
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           the
           confusion
           of
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           memory
           of
           an
           enemy
           to
           stinke
           to
           posterity
           :
           they
           called
           these
           dayes
           the
           dayes
           of
           Purim
           .
           So
           did
           
             Iudas
             Machabeus
          
           institute
           the
           feast
           of
           the
           dedication
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           purging
           of
           the
           Temple
           from
           the
           prophanations
           of
           Antiochus
           ,
           a
           
           feast
           which
           our
           
             Sauiour
             Christ
          
           himselfe
           seemed
           to
           approue
           by
           his
           owne
           presence
           in
           the
           10.
           of
           Iohn
           ;
           So
           did
           our
           
             Gratious
             Soueraigne
          
           set
           apart
           the
           5.
           
             of
             August
          
           in
           remembrance
           of
           his
           wonderfull
           deliuerance
           from
           the
           conspiracies
           of
           the
           Gowries
           :
           And
           so
           for
           euer
           may
           the
           5.
           
             of
             Nouember
          
           be
           separated
           and
           recorded
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           wōderfull
           prouidence
           of
           God
           in
           discouering
           the
           horrible
           treasons
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           beeing
           
             turned
             vnto
             vs
             from
             sorrow
             to
             ioy
             ,
             and
             from
             murning
             into
             a
             ioyfull
             day
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             feasting
             and
             ioy
             and
             to
             all
             posterities
          
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           the
           name
           of
           
             Great
             Britaine
          
           shal
           be
           had
           in
           remembrance
           .
           Thus
           hath
           the
           Lord
           appointed
           dayes
           of
           ioy
           ,
           and
           thus
           hath
           man
           vpon
           iust
           consideration
           celebrated
           and
           confirmed
           such
           daies
           to
           posterity
           ,
           not
           inuenting
           therein
           any
           other
           worship
           then
           God
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           but
           vpon
           such
           extraordinary
           occasions
           giuing
           more
           liberty
           thereby
           vnto
           the
           publicke
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           beeing
           vnder
           God
           the
           determiner
           of
           order
           and
           decency
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           general
           rules
           of
           equity
           prescribed
           in
           Gods
           blessed
           word
           .
           And
           thus
           may
           euen
           priuate
           persons
           set
           apart
           some
           howre
           ,
           nay
           ,
           some
           day
           in
           the
           weeke
           vpon
           the
           like
           occasions
           to
           a
           more
           intire
           and
           immediate
           worship
           of
           God
           then
           in
           their
           
             ordinarie
             callings
          
           ,
           as
           not
           beeing
           otherwise
           tied
           to
           
             bodily
             
             labour
             on
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
          
           then
           that
           they
           might
           be
           better
           
             fitted
             to
             the
             spirituall
             workes
             on
             the
             seuenth
          
           ;
           and
           not
           beeing
           
           excluded
           otherwise
           from
           this
           
             extraordinary
             worship
             on
             these
             dayes
             of
             labour
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             prouision
             of
             their
             families
             ,
          
           and
           
             obedience
             to
             authority
          
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           
             presumption
             of
             Gods
             prouidence
          
           ,
           and
           opinion
           of
           necessity
           or
           merit
           .
           Other
           institution
           then
           this
           of
           such
           festiuall
           dayes
           I
           can
           finde
           none
           lawfull
           .
           Neither
           indeed
           do
           I
           account
           euen
           this
           institution
           ,
           anie
           otherwise
           lawfull
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           kept
           vndefiled
           from
           
             abuse
             and
             superstition
          
           ,
           Considering
           what
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           addeth
           to
           trie
           our
           ioy
           by
           that
           it
           must
           bee
           
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           
        
         
           And
           being
           thus
           bounded
           ,
           the
           spirit
           giues
           vs
           free
           liberty
           ,
           
             Reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             alwaies
          
           ,
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             I
             say
             reioyce
          
           .
           
           And
           surely
           verie
           necessary
           it
           is
           that
           our
           ioy
           should
           be
           thus
           bounded
           ,
           least
           our
           liberty
           
             being
             an
             occasion
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             sowing
             thus
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             wee
             of
             the
             flesh
             reape
             corruption
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             our
             ioy
             shal
             be
             turned
             into
             sorrow
             .
          
           But
           howe
           shall
           I
           approue
           my
           ioy
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Lord
           ?
           surely
           there
           are
           these
           markes
           to
           try
           it
           by
           .
        
         
           Hath
           the
           Lord
           done
           great
           things
           for
           thee
           ,
           whereof
           
           thou
           maiest
           reioyce
           ?
           surely
           thou
           maiest
           reioyce
           freely
           ,
           if
           thou
           keepe
           a
           
             right
             order
          
           and
           measure
           therein
           :
           both
           which
           must
           be
           according
           to
           the
           diuersity
           of
           the
           things
           wherein
           thou
           doest
           reioyce
           .
           That
           we
           may
           keepe
           a
           
             right
             order
          
           in
           our
           ioy
           for
           the
           blessings
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           giues
           vs
           
           an
           excellent
           rule
           ,
           setting
           downe
           the
           true
           subordination
           of
           the
           blessings
           themselues
           .
           
             Who
             spared
             not
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             but
             gaue
             him
             to
             die
             for
             vs
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             not
             with
             him
             giue
             vs
             all
             things
             else
             .
          
           Signifying
           therein
           thus
           much
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           giuen
           vnto
           vs
           the
           Fountaine
           ,
           hee
           will
           not
           denye
           vs
           the
           streames
           ,
           and
           thereby
           teaching
           vs
           this
           order
           in
           reioycing
           for
           Gods
           benefits
           ,
           as
           to
           deriue
           our
           ioy
           from
           the
           Fountaine
           to
           the
           Streames
           :
           not
           to
           rest
           our
           ioye
           in
           the
           streams
           but
           to
           returne
           it
           to
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           that
           the
           giuer
           of
           all
           good
           blessings
           ,
           may
           be
           first
           and
           last
           in
           our
           ioy
           :
           First
           he
           must
           be
           in
           our
           ioy
           ,
           that
           thereby
           as
           we
           haue
           these
           
           blessings
           and
           fauour
           
             of
             him
          
           ,
           so
           we
           may
           bee
           assured
           also
           that
           wee
           haue
           them
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           haue
           a
           testimony
           that
           they
           are
           sanctified
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           that
           so
           now
           we
           may
           haue
           a
           right
           vnto
           ,
           and
           comfort
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           them
           :
           and
           last
           also
           must
           our
           God
           be
           in
           this
           affection
           of
           ioy
           .
           It
           must
           at
           no
           hand
           rest
           in
           the
           blessing
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           wil
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           
             drawe
             vs
             from
             the
             fountaine
          
           ,
           and
           our
           resolution
           then
           must
           bee
           so
           farre
           from
           reioycing
           in
           the
           streames
           ,
           as
           
             that
             we
             must
             count
             them
             all
             as
             dung
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             fountaine
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           seeing
           God
           is
           the
           Giuer
           ,
           and
           receiuer
           too
           ,
           Seeing
           he
           is
           the
           ending
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           beginning
           :
           therefore
           must
           our
           ioy
           be
           determined
           in
           nothing
           ,
           but
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           hereby
           
           giuing
           him
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           good
           wee
           haue
           receiued
           ,
           this
           may
           bee
           a
           meanes
           to
           receiue
           that
           further
           good
           which
           
           shall
           perfect
           vs
           vnto
           glory
           .
           And
           as
           this
           is
           generally
           to
           be
           obserued
           in
           the
           ordering
           of
           our
           ioy
           ,
           that
           the
           Fountaine
           must
           be
           first
           and
           last
           therein
           ,
           so
           also
           in
           proportion
           ,
           seeing
           such
           Streames
           as
           are
           neerer
           to
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           are
           more
           pure
           ,
           so
           ought
           they
           to
           haue
           their
           place
           accordingly
           in
           the
           
             ordering
             of
             our
             ioy
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Blessings
           that
           God
           hath
           renued
           vnto
           vs
           in
           this
           great
           deliuerance
           are
           very
           manie
           ,
           and
           yet
           some
           come
           neere
           vnto
           the
           fountaine
           then
           others
           .
           Some
           that
           haue
           
           beene
           giuen
           vs
           (
           as
           we
           say
           )
           with
           the
           
             right
             hand
          
           .
           As
           whatsoeuer
           principally
           concerne
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           Namely
           the
           
             Nursery
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           
             Nurses
             both
             temporall
          
           and
           spirituall
           .
           1.
           
           Thessal
           .
           2.
           of
           the
           
             Milke
             of
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           and
           
             communion
             of
             Saints
          
           to
           be
           nourished
           thereby
           :
           Together
           with
           the
           manifold
           pledges
           and
           fruites
           thereof
           ,
           as
           
             Peace
             of
             conscience
          
           ,
           our
           
             ioye
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           
             growth
             in
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           Others
           haue
           beene
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           
             left
             hand
          
           ,
           as
           our
           
             Goods
             ,
             Country
             ,
             Friends
          
           :
           &c.
           
           Examine
           wee
           now
           our selues
           ,
           whither
           our
           ioy
           hath
           beene
           ordered
           aright
           or
           no
           ,
           
           if
           it
           hath
           beene
           first
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           rather
           then
           for
           the
           other
           .
           Nay
           ,
           if
           wee
           could
           haue
           beene
           contented
           to
           haue
           redeemed
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           left
           ,
           nay
           ,
           if
           nowe
           wee
           can
           bee
           contented
           to
           
             abate
             our
             ioy
          
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           
             take
             our
             fill
          
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           these
           are
           good
           tokens
           that
           our
           ioy
           is
           
             ordered
             aright
          
           .
           So
           was
           the
           affection
           of
           
             Mephibosheth
             ordered
             aright
          
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           would
           make
           him
           some
           part
           
           of
           a
           mendes
           by
           diuidyng
           the
           Lands
           bewixt
           him
           and
           Ziba
           ,
           his
           ioy
           was
           so
           inflamed
           with
           the
           enioying
           of
           the
           greater
           blessings
           ,
           that
           his
           
             Lord
             the
             King
             was
             come
             home
             in
             peace
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           euen
           resolued
           :
           
             let
             him
             take
             all
          
           
           
             the
             lands
          
           :
           as
           beeing
           not
           willing
           that
           the
           
             lesser
             blessinge
          
           should
           haue
           any
           part
           in
           his
           ioy
           .
           Oh
           that
           wee
           had
           this
           testimonie
           of
           our
           true
           ioy
           for
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           that
           wee
           did
           nowe
           more
           reioyce
           in
           the
           
             reuiuyng
             of
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           thereof
           ,
           the
           
             publique
             blessing
             of
             happie
             gouernment
          
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           priuate
           blessing
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           
             prefering
             Ierusalem
             to
             all
             our
             mirth
             .
          
        
         
           Oh
           that
           many
           may
           not
           iustly
           be
           charged
           with
           this
           disordered
           ioy
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           haue
           beene
           contented
           to
           haue
           lost
           the
           bessings
           of
           
             the
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           and
           haue
           thought
           it
           
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           restored
           vnto
           them
           .
           Wel
           let
           vs
           bee
           wise
           in
           the
           examining
           of
           our
           own
           hearts
           heereby
           ,
           certainely
           whatsoeuer
           wee
           ioy
           in
           ,
           
             aboue
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           the
           meanes
           to
           bring
           a
           curse
           vpon
           that
           blessing
           ,
           and
           so
           bee
           the
           occasion
           that
           in
           the
           end
           it
           shall
           be
           taken
           
           
             from
             vs
          
           ,
           that
           wee
           which
           would
           not
           reioyce
           aright
           in
           GOD
           ,
           shall
           now
           haue
           nothing
           wherein
           truely
           to
           reioyce
           .
           But
           if
           so
           bee
           that
           wee
           haue
           so
           reioyced
           in
           the
           
             principall
             blessings
          
           ,
           that
           in
           steed
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           other
           haue
           beene
           vile
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           certainely
           this
           will
           teach
           vs
           
           to
           
             ioy
             in
             them
          
           :
           though
           these
           bee
           
             taken
             from
             vs
          
           ,
           and
           beeing
           wise
           with
           the
           blessed
           
             Salomon
             to
             preferre
          
           
           the
           greater
           blessings
           ,
           we
           shall
           haue
           the
           lesse
           also
           
             cast
             ouer
          
           
           
             and
             aboue
          
           into
           the
           
             rekoning
             vnto
             vs
          
           ,
           that
           so
           our
           ioy
           may
           be
           full
           wanting
           nothing
           :
           and
           so
           vsing
           the
           lesse
           ,
           that
           wee
           do
           not
           set
           our
           hearts
           vpon
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           able
           to
           extend
           our
           ioy
           vnto
           the
           giuer
           of
           them
           ,
           wee
           shall
           by
           this
           meanes
           
           beeing
           found
           
             faithfull
             in
             a
             little
          
           ,
           bee
           made
           stewardes
           of
           
             greater
             blessings
          
           ,
           that
           so
           returning
           all
           vnto
           our
           God
           in
           that
           
             small
             measure
          
           which
           we
           enioy
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           
             all
             in
             all
          
           vnto
           vs
           in
           an
           
             heaped
             vp
             measure
          
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           And
           thus
           ordering
           our
           ioy
           shall
           wee
           find
           it
           to
           bee
           
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           wee
           also
           find
           it
           by
           the
           
             right
             measure
          
           thereof
           ,
           proportioned
           both
           according
           to
           
             the
             things
          
           wee
           doe
           inioy
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           exceede
           each
           other
           in
           worth
           and
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           
             right
             vse
          
           and
           imployment
           thereof
           .
           So
           doeth
           our
           Sauiour
           giue
           his
           disciples
           the
           rule
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           giuen
           them
           that
           excellent
           gift
           of
           
             subduing
             all
             aduerse
             power
             .
             But
             reioyce
             not
             in
             this
             that
             the
             Spirits
             are
             subdued
             vnto
             you
             ;
             but
             reioyce
             rather
             that
             your
          
           
           
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heauen
          
           :
           therein
           not
           forbidding
           them
           to
           reioyce
           at
           all
           in
           these
           excellent
           gifts
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           were
           great
           blessings
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           might
           lawfully
           reioyce
           in
           them
           ,
           )
           but
           teaching
           them
           therein
           a
           
             true
             measure
          
           of
           their
           ioy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           
             more
             reioyce
          
           
           in
           the
           
             more
             excellent
          
           blessings
           .
           The
           best
           apprehension
           of
           this
           right
           measure
           ,
           shall
           bee
           gained
           by
           the
           discouerie
           of
           
             two
             extreames
          
           ,
           either
           
             of
             reioycing
             too
             much
             ,
             when
             the
             cause
             doth
             not
             require
             ,
          
           or
           
             of
             reioycing
             too
             little
             ,
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             of
             moment
             :
          
           Wouldst
           thou
           know
           in
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           
           howe
           thou
           maiest
           
             reioyce
             too
             much
          
           ?
           If
           it
           hath
           not
           
             bettered
             thee
          
           in
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           :
           If
           thou
           hast
           not
           answered
           the
           end
           of
           a
           deliuerance
           ,
           euen
           
             to
             serue
             thy
             God
          
           more
           conscionably
           in
           newnesse
           of
           life
           :
           If
           thou
           art
           so
           set
           vpon
           thy
           lyes
           ,
           and
           bound
           in
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           scorners
           ,
           that
           thou
           hatest
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ,
           for
           all
           these
           mercies
           :
           though
           all
           things
           are
           renewed
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           yet
           thou
           remaynest
           in
           thine
           olde
           sinnes
           .
           If
           it
           bee
           not
           
           
             more
             ioy
             vnto
             thee
             to
             doe
             righteously
             ,
          
           then
           to
           receiue
           
           good
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           GOD
           ;
           Why
           takest
           thou
           the
           
           name
           of
           GOD
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           hatest
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ?
           wretch
           that
           thou
           art
           ,
           what
           hast
           thou
           to
           doe
           with
           ioy
           ,
           that
           still
           reioycest
           in
           thy
           sinne
           ?
           Thou
           maiest
           well
           
             say
             vnto
             laughter
             thou
             art
             madde
             ,
          
           and
           vnto
           ioy
           depart
           farre
           from
           mee
           .
           Surely
           any
           ioy
           in
           this
           case
           is
           too
           much
           vnto
           thee
           .
           Wouldest
           thou
           haue
           a
           president
           to
           direct
           thee
           heerein
           ?
           when
           the
           Lord
           had
           deliuered
           the
           Iewes
           from
           the
           handes
           of
           the
           Ethiopians
           ,
           it
           is
           recorded
           by
           
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           that
           Asa
           their
           King
           beeing
           
             incouraged
             by
             the
             prophets
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           the
           
             First
             worke
          
           that
           hee
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           
             purge
             the
             land
             of
             all
             it
             abhominations
             .
          
           And
           so
           performed
           true
           thankefulnesse
           vnto
           his
           GOD
           in
           deedes
           and
           not
           in
           wordes
           .
           Afterwardes
           hee
           
             gathered
             togither
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             people
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           to
           
             offer
             sacrifice
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             make
          
           a
           couenant
           with
           him
           ,
           of
           
           most
           faithfull
           seruice
           .
           Which
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           performed
           in
           most
           solemne
           ,
           and
           effectuall
           manner
           ,
           and
           bound
           themselues
           ,
           further
           to
           the
           same
           by
           
             an
             oath
          
           ,
           yea
           further
           by
           a
           most
           grieuous
           penaltie
           of
           death
           for
           default
           
           therein
           .
           The
           Spirit
           witnesseth
           that
           ,
           
             all
             Iudah
             reioyced
             at
             the
             oath
             ,
          
           and
           therevpon
           followed
           a
           most
           comfortable
           blessing
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Lord
             gaue
             them
             rest
             round
             about
             .
          
           Marke
           I
           pray
           you
           in
           this
           example
           the
           true
           vse
           and
           intertainment
           of
           a
           deliuerance
           .
           Heere
           is
           sinne
           first
           remoued
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           former
           danger
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           like
           might
           not
           after
           befall
           them
           .
           Then
           heere
           is
           a
           course
           taken
           to
           
             preuent
             sinne
             to
             come
          
           ,
           by
           most
           euident
           signes
           of
           true
           conuersion
           vnto
           GOD
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           inioy
           both
           temporall
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           happienesse
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           was
           first
           made
           glad
           with
           the
           conuersion
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Angells
           had
           cause
           of
           ioy
           for
           the
           repentance
           of
           sinners
           ,
           then
           came
           ioy
           in
           a
           right
           order
           from
           heauen
           vnto
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           vessells
           beeing
           thus
           fitted
           to
           receaue
           this
           heauenly
           influence
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           recordeth
           ,
           that
           
             the
             people
             reioyced
          
           ,
           and
           
           showted
           euen
           vp
           to
           heauen
           ,
           as
           making
           a
           sweete
           consent
           therein
           with
           God
           and
           the
           Angels
           .
           Oh
           neuer
           let
           vs
           looke
           
           to
           reioyce
           aright
           in
           earth
           ,
           if
           by
           our
           vnfained
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           we
           haue
           not
           caused
           ioy
           in
           heauen
           .
           And
           if
           so
           be
           wee
           haue
           reioyced
           before
           the
           couenant
           bee
           made
           ,
           know
           wee
           that
           our
           ioy
           is
           vnseasonable
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           ,
           if
           any
           .
           The
           very
           
             ioy
             of
             the
             Dragons
          
           shall
           be
           better
           accepted
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           the
           reioycing
           of
           such
           sinners
           ,
           that
           proceedes
           not
           from
           repentance
           .
           Oh
           let
           vs
           haue
           respect
           at
           least
           vnto
           our
           
             Seede
             and
             posteritie
          
           .
           Doe
           wee
           know
           what
           we
           doe
           ,
           by
           this
           entertainement
           of
           a
           deliuerance
           ,
           as
           to
           reioyce
           therein
           without
           reformation
           of
           our
           liues
           ?
           Surely
           wee
           prouoke
           the
           Lord
           
             to
             hate
             our
             feast
             dayes
             ,
             hee
             hath
             protested
          
           
           
             hee
             will
             not
             smell
             in
             our
             solemne
             assemblies
             ;
             But
             doe
             they
             prouoke
             mee
          
           (
           sayeth
           the
           Lord
           )
           
             and
             not
             rather
             themselues
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             their
             faces
             ?
          
           Yes
           surely
           ,
           as
           our
           
           Sauiour
           would
           doe
           no
           more
           
             workes
             in
             his
             owne
             countrey
          
           ,
           
           
             because
             of
             their
             vnbeleefe
          
           :
           so
           let
           vs
           not
           looke
           hereafter
           for
           the
           like
           wonderfull
           worke
           of
           GOD
           ,
           if
           this
           bee
           the
           best
           fruite
           ,
           the
           multiplying
           of
           our
           sinnes
           :
           and
           then
           consider
           what
           wrong
           wee
           shall
           doe
           vnto
           posteritie
           ,
           from
           whome
           wee
           shall
           bee
           the
           occasion
           to
           take
           such
           
           great
           mercies
           ,
           and
           so
           expose
           them
           vnto
           such
           fearefull
           desolations
           as
           follow
           therevpon
           .
        
         
           To
           leade
           thee
           a
           little
           further
           in
           the
           examining
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           concerning
           thy
           exceeding
           in
           this
           measure
           of
           
           ioy
           ;
           art
           thou
           deliuered
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thou
           mayest
           reioyce
           ?
           Oh
           but
           remember
           that
           
             Ioseph
             is
             in
             affliction
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thou
           must
           sorrow
           too
           .
           If
           therefore
           
             thou
             canst
             not
             bee
             more
             sorrowfull
             in
             the
             sorrow
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             then
             ioyfull
             in
             respect
             of
             thine
             owne
             priuate
             good
             ,
          
           surely
           thy
           reioyfing
           is
           not
           good
           .
           Thou
           takest
           too
           
             much
             ioye
          
           vnto
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           giuest
           too
           
             little
             sorrow
          
           vnto
           the
           cause
           of
           thy
           brother
           .
        
         
           To
           lead
           thee
           yet
           a
           step
           further
           ,
           in
           the
           examining
           of
           
           thine
           excesse
           .
           Is
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           deliuered
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           thou
           mayest
           reioyce
           ?
           Oh
           but
           remember
           the
           
             Apostles
             rule
          
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           not
           vnlike
           .
           
             As
             hee
             would
             not
             haue
             other
             men
             eased
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             bee
             grieued
             ,
          
           but
           the
           matter
           
           so
           disposed
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           an
           equalitie
           :
           so
           in
           this
           case
           of
           reioycing
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           so
           inlarge
           our selues
           ,
           that
           our
           brethren
           may
           
             be
             grieued
          
           thereby
           :
           but
           wee
           must
           now
           so
           temper
           our
           ioy
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           an
           equalitie
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           
           Saints
           of
           God
           may
           reioyce
           with
           vs
           ,
           that
           haue
           beene
           partaker
           of
           the
           
             same
             benefite
          
           with
           vs
           ,
           as
           their
           conditions
           ,
           and
           meanes
           doe
           require
           .
           Indeed
           if
           the
           wicked
           shall
           see
           Gods
           mercie
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           and
           bee
           angrie
           ;
           If
           he
           shall
           
             gnash
             his
             teeth
          
           ,
           and
           consume
           away
           ;
           If
           the
           male-contents
           and
           runnegates
           ,
           that
           gaped
           for
           the
           spoile
           ,
           being
           now
           disappointed
           thereof
           ,
           hang
           downe
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           eate
           their
           hearts
           with
           sorrow
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           righteous
           iudgement
           of
           GOD
           vpon
           them
           ;
           so
           ought
           we
           euen
           to
           inlarge
           our
           ioy
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           rather
           grieued
           and
           vexed
           thereby
           :
           Yea
           wee
           are
           to
           make
           it
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           ioy
           ,
           to
           
             see
             the
             vengeance
             that
             is
             light
             vpon
             them
             :
          
           so
           that
           our
           ioy
           bee
           spirituall
           euen
           
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           take
           no
           aduantage
           against
           vs
           :
           so
           that
           wee
           adde
           vnto
           their
           affliction
           ,
           not
           as
           they
           
             are
             ours
          
           ,
           but
           
             enemies
             vnto
             God.
          
           But
           here
           is
           the
           point
           ;
           doest
           thou
           reioyce
           in
           this
           happy
           deliuerance
           ,
           and
           wouldest
           thou
           learne
           the
           true
           measure
           therein
           ?
           Surely
           this
           is
           it
           ;
           
             So
             reioyce
             that
             all
             may
             reioyce
             with
             thee
          
           ;
           Grieue
           not
           thy
           GOD
           ,
           and
           his
           Saints
           ,
           by
           the
           
             prophanesse
             of
             thy
          
           
           ioy
           :
           Remember
           how
           Moses
           and
           Miriam
           carried
           the
           matter
           .
           That
           their
           ioy
           might
           not
           be
           subiect
           to
           prophanesse
           and
           sensualitie
           :
           Moses
           and
           
             the
             men
          
           reioyced
           
             by
             themselues
             :
             Miriam
          
           and
           
             the
             women
          
           reioyced
           by
           themselues
           ,
           Such
           dancing
           is
           allowable
           ,
           if
           the
           cause
           be
           spirituall
           .
           Grieue
           not
           the
           poore
           ,
           by
           taking
           too
           
             much
             libertie
          
           in
           the
           
             meanes
             of
             thy
             ioy
          
           :
           deuouring
           that
           in
           thine
           excesse
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           poore
           .
           Remember
           the
           care
           that
           the
           Iewes
           
           had
           in
           this
           case
           :
           They
           sent
           not
           onely
           presents
           to
           their
           neighbours
           that
           could
           
             requite
             them
             againe
          
           ,
           but
           they
           gaue
           
           gifts
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           that
           their
           hearts
           might
           bee
           cheered
           also
           .
           Notable
           was
           the
           care
           of
           
             good
             Nehemiah
          
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           
           When
           the
           Church
           was
           deliuered
           out
           of
           captiuitie
           ,
           and
           Ierusalem
           was
           building
           vp
           againe
           :
           and
           it
           fell
           out
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inequalitie
           betweene
           the
           rich
           and
           the
           poore
           ,
           that
           the
           rich
           ,
           insteed
           of
           reioycing
           ,
           the
           poore
           with
           their
           aboūdance
           and
           superfluitie
           ,
           became
           very
           grieuous
           burdens
           vnto
           them
           ,
           by
           bringing
           them
           into
           slauerie
           and
           cruell
           oppression
           ;
           
           The
           good
           gouernour
           Nehemiah
           pleades
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           courage
           and
           example
           so
           prouideth
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           generall
           cause
           of
           ioy
           ,
           none
           might
           bee
           exempted
           .
           Thus
           doth
           hee
           plead
           for
           the
           poore
           against
           the
           mightie
           .
           
             We
             according
             to
             our
             habilitie
             haue
             redeemed
             our
             brethren
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             were
             solde
             vnto
             the
             Heathen
             ,
          
           that
           they
           also
           might
           reioyce
           with
           vs
           :
           And
           
             will
             you
             sell
             them
             againe
             ,
             or
             shall
             they
             be
             sold
             vnto
             vs
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           be
           grieued
           ,
           and
           we
           reioyce
           ?
           So
           saith
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           
             stopped
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             held
          
           
           
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             answer
             .
          
           Oh
           that
           our
           oppressors
           and
           inclosers
           ,
           were
           thus
           put
           to
           silence
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           answere
           their
           selling
           and
           thrusting
           out
           of
           the
           poore
           :
           Well
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           thus
           put
           them
           to
           silence
           ,
           though
           hee
           might
           haue
           commanded
           (
           as
           he
           was
           their
           gouernour
           ,
           )
           yet
           he
           falles
           to
           intreate
           them
           for
           a
           restitution
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           poore
           might
           be
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           cause
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           widowes
           to
           reioyce
           .
           And
           what
           followed
           herevpon
           ?
           The
           rich
           are
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           are
           eased
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           mouthes
           of
           all
           are
           opened
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord.
           But
           is
           this
           all
           ?
           doth
           Nehemiah
           play
           the
           
           Pharise
           ,
           that
           would
           lay
           a
           burthen
           vpon
           others
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           not
           beare
           himselfe
           ?
           No
           surely
           ,
           marke
           (
           I
           pray
           you
           )
           his
           tender
           compassion
           and
           charitie
           herein
           .
           Though
           he
           was
           no
           oppressour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           restore
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           see
           how
           willing
           he
           is
           to
           part
           with
           his
           owne
           ,
           yea
           euen
           with
           that
           which
           serued
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           estate
           .
           
           
             For
             twelue
             yeares
             space
          
           (
           he
           professeth
           )
           
             that
             he
             had
             not
             eaten
             the
             bread
             of
             the
             gouernour
             .
          
           And
           whereas
           
             the
             former
             
             gouernours
             had
             beene
             chargeable
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             taking
             of
             their
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             not
             so
             :
          
           And
           he
           giues
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             because
             he
             feared
             God.
          
           Not
           that
           simplie
           it
           is
           not
           lawfull
           for
           a
           religious
           Gouernour
           ,
           to
           bee
           maintained
           by
           the
           common-wealth
           ;
           for
           indeed
           it
           is
           most
           righteous
           and
           necessarie
           to
           be
           done
           .
           But
           the
           meaning
           is
           to
           confirme
           vs
           this
           
           rule
           ,
           concerning
           
             equalitie
             of
             ioy
          
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           
             case
             of
             extremitie
          
           ,
           when
           others
           are
           in
           want
           ;
           and
           wee
           by
           taking
           our
           vtmost
           due
           ,
           may
           adde
           vnto
           their
           affliction
           ,
           if
           it
           shall
           please
           God
           
           to
           make
           vs
           equall
           in
           the
           generall
           blessing
           ,
           wherein
           all
           are
           to
           reioyce
           :
           we
           are
           so
           to
           dispose
           of
           our
           right
           in
           
             inferiour
             blessings
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           meanes
           to
           further
           vs
           in
           the
           right
           entertainment
           of
           the
           greater
           ,
           yeelding
           somewhat
           of
           our
           state
           and
           outward
           maintenance
           vnto
           others
           (
           so
           as
           we
           may
           notwithstanding
           ,
           leaue
           a
           competencie
           to
           our selues
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           a
           reasonable
           port
           )
           that
           so
           they
           may
           ioyne
           with
           
           vs
           in
           this
           
             dutie
             of
             thanks-giuing
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ioyned
           with
           vs
           in
           the
           
             blessing
             of
             the
             deliuerance
          
           :
           Otherwise
           wee
           shall
           not
           onely
           signifie
           that
           wee
           could
           haue
           beene
           
             well
             ridde
          
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           not
           cared
           ,
           so
           the
           iudgement
           had
           swept
           them
           away
           ,
           seeing
           we
           are
           escaped
           ,
           as
           counting
           them
           burdens
           vnto
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           eye-sores
           vnto
           vs
           ;
           but
           further
           also
           giuing
           them
           occasion
           of
           griefe
           ,
           when
           we
           should
           
             all
             reioyce
          
           .
           This
           must
           needs
           follow
           herevpon
           ,
           that
           they
           
             crying
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             for
             vengeance
             against
             vs
             ,
          
           while
           we
           are
           
             reioycing
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           for
           his
           mercies
           towards
           vs
           :
           The
           Lord
           
             will
             heare
             their
             crye
          
           ,
           and
           
             confound
             our
             ioy
          
           ,
           by
           deliuering
           them
           out
           of
           trouble
           ,
           and
           casting
           vs
           in
           their
           stead
           .
           Oh
           that
           wee
           were
           wise
           to
           consider
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           we
           would
           trye
           our
           ioy
           ,
           whether
           it
           exceed
           or
           no
           :
           if
           it
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           griefe
           vnto
           others
           ?
           Farre
           be
           it
           from
           vs
           ,
           that
           seeing
           the
           Lord
           hath
           preuented
           this
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           lengthned
           the
           date
           of
           our
           Stewardships
           ,
           therefore
           we
           
             shall
             fall
             to
             beating
             of
             our
             fellow
             seruants
          
           vpon
           presumption
           ,
           that
           our
           maister
           will
           now
           
             deferre
             his
             comming
          
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           so
           lately
           knocked
           at
           our
           doores
           ,
           and
           so
           insteed
           of
           furthering
           the
           generall
           ioy
           ,
           by
           the
           renuing
           of
           our
           liues
           ,
           we
           shall
           
           yet
           send
           the
           poore
           into
           the
           house
           of
           mourning
           ,
           and
           thereby
           
           make
           vp
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           sinne
           .
           (
           Surely
           saith
           our
           Sauiour
           )
           
             that
             seruants
             Maister
             will
             come
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             when
             hee
             looketh
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             houre
             that
             he
             is
             not
             aware
             of
             ,
             and
             will
             cut
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             his
             portion
             with
             hypocrites
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           wouldst
           thou
           know
           ,
           how
           thou
           maiest
           exceed
           
           in
           this
           ioy
           ;
           Surely
           if
           thou
           doest
           so
           
             ioy
             now
          
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           not
           
             reioyce
             hereafter
          
           ,
           either
           by
           
             exceeding
             in
             the
             outward
             meanes
          
           ,
           whereby
           thy
           estate
           shall
           vnnecessarily
           be
           impaired
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           
             giuing
             the
             bridle
             vnto
             thy
             carnall
             affections
          
           ;
           thou
           art
           hereby
           hindered
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           art
           decayed
           in
           thy
           
             zeale
             and
             courage
             for
             the
             truth
             .
          
           So
           that
           howsoeuer
           the
           Lord
           hath
           
             giuen
             thee
             thy
             desire
          
           ,
           in
           deliuering
           
           thee
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           thine
           enemies
           yet
           
             he
             hath
             sent
             leannesse
             into
             thy
             soule
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             little
             which
             thou
             seemest
             to
             haue
             had
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             from
             thee
             ,
          
           thou
           hast
           
             reioyced
             too
             much
          
           ,
           and
           hast
           wilfully
           ryoted
           thy
           stock
           ,
           which
           might
           haue
           serued
           thee
           all
           thy
           life
           long
           .
           Certainely
           ,
           if
           wee
           shall
           but
           once
           learne
           how
           to
           
             reioyce
             aright
          
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           
             bountifull
             stock
          
           to
           maintaine
           vs
           all
           our
           liues
           ,
           not
           onely
           when
           
             God
             doth
          
           
           giue
           ,
           (
           wherein
           vsually
           the
           wicked
           doe
           reioyce
           )
           but
           euen
           when
           
             God
             doth
             take
             away
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           excellent
           triall
           of
           an
           holy
           and
           constant
           ioy
           .
        
         
           Examine
           therefore
           thy selfe
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           extreame
           ,
           how
           thou
           mayest
           reioyce
           
             too
             little
          
           ,
           in
           this
           
           deliuerance
           and
           so
           for
           want
           of
           vessels
           the
           oyle
           may
           cease
           .
           Surely
           if
           thou
           doest
           so
           onely
           reioyce
           in
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           cōferred
           vpō
           thee
           as
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           of
           Moses
           mind
           ,
           that
           
           
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
          
           may
           be
           partakers
           thereof
           :
           That
           thou
           doest
           not
           wish
           withall
           ,
           a
           generall
           and
           
             finall
             deliuerie
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             out
             of
             all
             her
             troubles
             ,
          
           Nay
           ,
           doest
           not
           labour
           in
           thy
           calling
           ,
           the
           conuersion
           of
           thy
           brother
           ,
           that
           he
           
           may
           be
           deliuered
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           Sathan
           :
           thy
           
             reioycing
             is
             too
             short
          
           ,
           as
           wanting
           both
           faith
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           and
           loue
           also
           ,
           in
           not
           prouoking
           others
           to
           be
           partakers
           thereof
           ?
           nay
           if
           thou
           art
           not
           so
           glad
           of
           the
           blessing
           
           which
           thou
           hast
           receiued
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           though
           it
           doe
           not
           
             euery
             way
             answer
             thine
             expectation
          
           ,
           yet
           thou
           canst
           
             submit
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           vnto
           the
           measure
           that
           God
           hath
           
             allotted
             thee
          
           ,
           &
           vsing
           the
           present
           good
           vnto
           the
           glory
           of
           thy
           God
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           waite
           with
           patience
           the
           increase
           thereof
           ,
           not
           grudging
           at
           that
           little
           which
           thou
           hast
           in
           respect
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           wisely
           considering
           
             how
             little
          
           thou
           hast
           deserued
           ,
           yet
           also
           doest
           thou
           
             reioyce
             too
             little
          
           ,
           because
           thou
           doest
           not
           reioyce
           in
           God
           ,
           
             submitting
             thy selfe
             to
             his
             will
          
           :
           nay
           further
           ,
           yet
           to
           sound
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           if
           thou
           doest
           so
           onely
           reioyce
           in
           the
           blessing
           thou
           hast
           receiued
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           
             prepared
             in
             thy
             heart
          
           to
           
             vndergoe
             the
             contrarie
          
           ,
           if
           thy
           God
           haue
           a
           purpose
           to
           trie
           thee
           by
           the
           same
           :
           surely
           yet
           thy
           reioycing
           is
           
             too
             short
          
           ,
           as
           not
           proceeding
           from
           
             true
             contentation
          
           ,
           aswell
           
             to
             want
             ,
             as
             to
             abound
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           if
           thou
           shalt
           so
           reioyce
           in
           the
           good
           thou
           
           hast
           receiued
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           
             emptied
             in
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           wholy
           in
           the
           conceit
           of
           thine
           
             owne
             worthinesse
          
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           thou
           art
           so
           farre
           frō
           
             deseruing
             this
             blessing
          
           ,
           as
           that
           nothing
           is
           due
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           but
           shame
           and
           confusion
           of
           thy
           face
           :
           that
           thou
           hadst
           had
           thy
           desert
           if
           the
           enemy
           had
           preuailed
           ,
           and
           God
           might
           haue
           beene
           glorified
           in
           thy
           iust
           confusion
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           continually
           rebelled
           against
           him
           .
           Surely
           yet
           also
           thy
           reioycing
           is
           
             too
             short
          
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           seasoned
           with
           
             true
             humility
          
           ,
           for
           want
           whereof
           it
           
             shal
             be
             taken
             frō
             thee
          
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           thou
           canst
           so
           onely
           reioyce
           in
           the
           blessing
           
           thou
           hast
           receiued
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           
             see
             further
          
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           into
           the
           
             blessings
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
          
           that
           so
           thy
           ioy
           in
           this
           deliuerance
           ,
           may
           bee
           a
           pledge
           vnto
           thee
           of
           that
           
             full
             cup
          
           of
           ioy
           which
           shall
           tunne
           ouer
           in
           thy
           finall
           deliuerance
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           thy
           troubles
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           sight
           of
           
             that
             ioy
          
           (
           though
           it
           be
           a
           far
           off
           )
           shall
           yet
           so
           rauish
           thy
           heart
           with
           the
           feeling
           thereof
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           shall
           vtterly
           drowne
           ,
           and
           swallow
           vp
           all
           sense
           of
           
             present
             ioy
          
           ,
           for
           any
           present
           blessing
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           euen
           yet
           also
           thy
           
             ioy
             is
             too
             short
          
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           blind
           and
           
             fading
             ioy
          
           ,
           which
           
           
             cannot
             see
             a
             farre
             off
          
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           portion
           which
           God
           hath
           giuen
           thee
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           mayest
           not
           share
           with
           the
           godly
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
         
           Oh
           consider
           this
           ,
           wee
           that
           haue
           beene
           partakers
           of
           his
           great
           deliuerance
           ,
           whether
           it
           hath
           wrought
           in
           our
           hearts
           such
           ioy
           which
           shall
           neuer
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           vs.
           Certenly
           if
           we
           shall
           thus
           reioyce
           ,
           we
           shall
           
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           followeth
           that
           we
           shall
           also
           
             trust
             in
             him
          
           ,
           our
           ioy
           shall
           be
           the
           meanes
           to
           
             confirme
             our
             fayth
          
           ,
           and
           
             our
             faith
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           meanes
           
             to
             confirme
             our
             ioy
          
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           shal
           be
           able
           to
           take
           it
           away
           from
           vs.
           It
           followeth
           .
           
             And
             shall
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Lohere
           the
           sauing
           effect
           of
           all
           Gods
           mercies
           in
           his
           
           children
           ,
           they
           shall
           cause
           vs
           to
           trust
           and
           waite
           vpon
           our
           God
           ,
           as
           beeing
           the
           onely
           testimonie
           of
           our
           right
           in
           these
           blessings
           ,
           beeing
           the
           most
           excellent
           try
           all
           of
           our
           
             true
             ioy
          
           in
           thē
           ,
           Being
           a
           liuely
           euidence
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           sanctified
           to
           vs
           ,
           &
           by
           experience
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           confirming
           our
           faith
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           :
           for
           neither
           haue
           we
           any
           right
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           vnlesse
           wee
           receiue
           by
           faith
           ,
           neither
           can
           we
           truely
           reioyce
           in
           them
           ,
           vnlesse
           
             by
             faith
          
           we
           giue
           the
           glory
           vnto
           God
           for
           them
           neither
           though
           we
           haue
           right
           vnto
           them
           ,
           shall
           they
           yet
           be
           sanctified
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           vnlesse
           they
           be
           matter
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           our
           faith
           .
           As
           therefore
           we
           haue
           beene
           taught
           how
           to
           temper
           our
           ioy
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           matter
           how
           to
           increase
           our
           faith
           :
           so
           let
           vs
           learne
           in
           a
           worde
           how
           to
           
             irye
             our
             faith
          
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           bee
           meanes
           of
           the
           increase
           of
           our
           ioy
           ,
           that
           the
           
             end
             of
             our
             faith
          
           ,
           may
           be
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           our
           ioy
           in
           
             the
             full
             saluation
             of
             our
             soules
          
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           the
           notes
           to
           trye
           our
           faith
           by
           .
           Is
           thy
           heart
           
           fixed
           and
           setled
           on
           God
           ?
           then
           surely
           ,
           
             there
             is
             no
             euill
             which
             thou
             shalt
             not
             vndercome
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             good
             thing
             which
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             maister
             of
             .
          
           The
           euils
           that
           do
           vsually
           assault
           our
           faith
           are
           of
           
             two
             sorts
          
           ,
           the
           first
           are
           such
           as
           are
           
             simply
             euil
          
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           such
           temptations
           and
           sinnes
           that
           hang
           so
           fast
           vpon
           vs.
           The
           second
           are
           such
           things
           as
           beeing
           
             not
             euill
          
           in
           themselues
           are
           yet
           notwithstanding
           either
           by
           opinion
           or
           vse
           made
           euill
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           those
           which
           are
           
             good
             in
             themselues
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           
             euill
             by
             opinion
          
           ,
           are
           such
           punishments
           and
           
           afflictions
           as
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           are
           inflicted
           vppon
           vs.
           These
           which
           
             being
             good
             in
             themselues
          
           are
           made
           
             euill
             by
             abuse
          
           ,
           are
           the
           
             temporal
             blessings
          
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           riches
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           And
           to
           these
           in
           some
           sort
           may
           be
           referred
           the
           
             things
             that
             are
             called
             indifferent
          
           .
           Wouldst
           thou
           nowe
           
           try
           thy selfe
           whether
           thou
           bee
           in
           the
           faith
           or
           no
           ?
           Examine
           first
           thy selfe
           by
           thy
           conquest
           ,
           or
           sinne
           .
           If
           
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             sinne
             ,
             thou
             deceiuest
             thy selfe
             .
          
           Trie
           therefore
           thy selfe
           by
           thy
           
             victories
             ouer
             sinne
          
           .
           Doth
           sinne
           assault
           thee
           &
           Satan
           intice
           ,
           behold
           here
           is
           the
           victory
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           that
           thou
           consentest
           not
           to
           that
           
             wicked
             one
          
           .
           Doest
           thou
           consent
           
           vnto
           sinne
           and
           art
           deceiued
           by
           it
           ?
           yet
           heere
           is
           the
           victory
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           that
           thou
           
             runnest
             not
             willingly
             with
             thy
             full
             consent
             ,
          
           but
           art
           
             drawne
             violently
          
           against
           the
           
             law
             of
             thy
             mind
          
           .
           Hast
           thou
           committed
           the
           sinne
           ,
           and
           doest
           lie
           for
           a
           
           time
           in
           it
           ?
           yet
           here
           is
           the
           victory
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           
             roused
             out
             of
             it
          
           .
           Not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           
             touch
             of
             thy
             conscience
          
           (
           for
           that
           is
           common
           to
           the
           wicked
           )
           as
           by
           the
           
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
          
           which
           wil
           raise
           thee
           vp
           againe
           .
           Doest
           thou
           fall
           againe
           into
           the
           same
           sinnes
           ?
           yet
           behold
           herein
           is
           the
           victory
           
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           
             thy
             sinnes
             (
             because
             it
             is
             not
             thou
             ,
             but
             sinne
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             thee
             )
          
           Nay
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           the
           
             same
             sinnes
          
           ,
           neither
           the
           same
           in
           quality
           ,
           as
           hauing
           lost
           much
           of
           their
           former
           force
           .
           Neither
           the
           same
           in
           operations
           ,
           working
           
           lesse
           hurt
           .
           Doest
           thou
           desire
           to
           bee
           freed
           from
           all
           sinne
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           grone
           vnder
           the
           burthen
           ,
           and
           
           cry
           out
           ?
           
             O
             wretched
             man
             that
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliuer
             thee
             from
             this
             body
             of
             sinne
             ?
          
           Behold
           heere
           is
           a
           meane
           victory
           of
           thy
           faith
           .
           Be
           it
           vnto
           thee
           according
           as
           thou
           beleeuest
           ,
           Corruption
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           
             shal
             be
             cloathed
             with
             Corruption
          
           .
           Thus
           maiest
           thou
           trye
           thy
           faith
           by
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           seuerall
           victories
           thereof
           ,
           confirme
           thy selfe
           therein
           ,
           not
           by
           each
           of
           them
           seuerally
           ,
           
             but
             by
             all
             of
             them
             in
             degrees
             :
          
           As
           the
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           lead
           thee
           along
           in
           the
           experience
           of
           these
           conquests
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           those
           euils
           which
           are
           so
           conceiued
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
           namely
           the
           euills
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           are
           iustly
           lead
           vpon
           thee
           .
           Examine
           the
           victory
           of
           thy
           faith
           ouer
           these
           ,
           euen
           by
           these
           rules
           .
           Art
           thou
           a
           christian
           ,
           and
           is
           
             affliction
             thy
             portion
          
           ?
           Let
           this
           be
           the
           first
           triall
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           to
           prepare
           
           
             thy
             soule
             vnto
             them
          
           :
           Put
           it
           in
           thy
           reckoning
           ,
           
             if
             thou
             wilt
             liue
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             necessarily
             suffer
             great
             afflictions
             .
          
           Art
           thou
           entred
           into
           the
           combate
           ,
           and
           wouldst
           thou
           haue
           a
           triall
           of
           a
           conquest
           ?
           First
           
             submit
             thy selfe
             willingly
             vnder
             the
             mighty
             hand
             of
             GOD
             ,
          
           that
           thou
           maiest
           witnesse
           thy
           submission
           ,
           
             be
             are
             paciently
          
           what
           thy
           Lord
           hath
           laid
           vpon
           thee
           that
           thy
           patience
           may
           bee
           exercised
           ,
           Lay
           
             voluntary
             afflictions
          
           vpon
           thy selfe
           ,
           
             follow
             thy
             calling
          
           euen
           in
           thy
           greatest
           troubles
           .
        
         
           Giue
           not
           thy
           bodie
           to
           fretting
           at
           the
           prosperity
           of
           others
           ,
           
           but
           
             fall
             to
             examining
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           why
           it
           is
           thus
           with
           thee
           .
           Hauing
           found
           out
           the
           cause
           eyther
           Sinne
           ,
           or
           Tryall
           ;
           If
           sinne
           bee
           the
           cause
           by
           repentance
           remoue
           it
           :
           If
           Tryall
           bee
           the
           cause
           ,
           to
           make
           experience
           of
           Gods
           graces
           in
           thee
           ,
           examine
           thy selfe
           ,
           againe
           how
           thou
           hast
           vsed
           the
           blessings
           of
           GOD
           ,
           see
           whether
           some
           rust
           of
           negligence
           or
           corruption
           ,
           hath
           not
           fastned
           vpon
           thee
           :
           If
           thou
           shalt
           find
           it
           so
           ,
           yeeld
           thy selfe
           willingly
           to
           the
           tryall
           ,
           
           follow
           thy
           GOD
           in
           purging
           out
           thy
           drosse
           ,
           so
           at
           
             length
             thy
             righteousnesse
             shall
             breake
             out
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             thy
             wel
             doing
             as
             the
             noone
             day
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           shall
           thy
           faith
           triumph
           in
           all
           these
           troubles
           ,
           
             Though
             thou
             art
             afflicted
             ,
             yet
             shalt
             thou
             not
             bee
             in
             distresse
             ;
             persecuted
             thou
             maiest
             bee
             ;
             but
             thou
             shalt
             not
          
           
           
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             cast
             downe
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             shalt
             not
             perish
             ,
             die
             thou
             doest
             continually
             ,
             and
             yet
             behold
             thou
             liuest
             ;
             neuer
             free
             from
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             yet
             alwaies
             reioycing
             ,
             beeing
             poore
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             yet
             making
             manie
             rich
             ,
          
           
           
             hauing
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             possessing
             all
             things
             ,
             though
             the
             outward
             man
             perish
             ,
             yet
             thy
             inward
             man
             is
             renewed
             dayly
             ,
             and
             these
             light
             afflictions
             which
             are
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             causeth
          
           
           
           
             vnto
             thee
             a
             farre
             more
             excellent
             and
             eternall
             weight
             of
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           shalt
           thou
           not
           onely
           in
           affliction
           ,
           be
           
             more
             then
             a
             Conquerour
          
           ,
           through
           the
           
             Supporting
             hand
             of
             GOD
          
           giuing
           
           testimony
           vnto
           thyne
           innocencie
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           face
           of
           thine
           enemies
        
         
           But
           further
           also
           by
           trusting
           in
           GOD
           thou
           shalt
           be
           
             deliuered
             out
             of
             them
             all
          
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           such
           snares
           as
           are
           layde
           to
           intrappe
           thee
           in
           
             this
             life
          
           ,
           but
           through
           faith
           thou
           shalt
           in
           the
           ende
           ,
           haue
           a
           full
           conquest
           ouer
           them
           all
           :
           
             GOD
             shall
             wipe
             away
             all
             teares
             from
             thine
             eies
             ,
          
           
           
             there
             shal
             be
             no
             more
             death
             ,
             nor
             sorrowe
             ,
             nor
             crying
             .
             For
             GOD
             shall
             tread
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             all
             thine
             enemies
             vnder
             thy
             feete
             .
          
        
         
           Lo
           heere
           the
           victory
           of
           thy
           faith
           ouer
           all
           thy
           troubles
           ,
           by
           which
           thou
           mayest
           try
           thy selfe
           whether
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           faith
           or
           no.
           As
           thy
           faith
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           be
           found
           )
           will
           vphold
           thee
           in
           all
           thy
           troubles
           ,
           that
           thou
           sincke
           not
           vnder
           them
           ,
           and
           deliuer
           thee
           also
           ,
           so
           farre
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           shall
           stand
           with
           Gods
           glory
           and
           
           thine
           ,
           especial
           aduantage
           ,
           so
           will
           it
           not
           leaue
           thee
           ,
           till
           it
           haue
           freed
           thee
           from
           all
           thy
           troubles
           ,
           and
           offered
           thee
           vp
           in
           marriage
           for
           euer
           vnto
           thy
           bridgrome
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           Thus
           shall
           thy
           faith
           inable
           thee
           to
           triumphe
           ouer
           all
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           it
           teach
           thee
           the
           
             right
             vse
          
           
           
             of
             these
             outward
             things
          
           that
           so
           they
           may
           not
           
             bee
             snares
          
           and
           euills
           vnto
           thee
           .
        
         
           It
           shall
           teach
           thee
           first
           to
           
             rate
             them
             at
             their
             iust
             and
             true
             value
             ,
          
           neither
           so
           to
           ouerprize
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           thinke
           none
           like
           vnto
           them
           ,
           as
           Esau
           did
           ,
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           loose
           the
           better
           blessings
           :
           Neither
           so
           to
           vnderrate
           them
           as
           not
           to
           account
           them
           
             the
             good
             blessings
             of
             GOD
          
           ,
           for
           which
           wee
           must
           not
           giue
           accoumpt
           at
           the
           daye
           of
           the
           comming
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           Iesus
           Christ.
           
           Our
           faith
           hauing
           taught
           vs
           to
           giue
           them
           their
           
             true
             worth
          
           ,
           will
           heereby
           also
           direct
           vs
           ,
           for
           the
           
             holy
             obtaining
             of
             them
          
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           
             right
             order
          
           (
           which
           is
           to
           be
           obserued
           
           therein
           )
           as
           also
           in
           the
           meanes
           ,
           that
           must
           further
           vs
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           seeking
           these
           blessings
           :
           concerning
           the
           order
           ,
           it
           hath
           this
           rule
           out
           of
           the
           word
           .
           
             First
             seeke
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heauen
             &
             the
             righteousnesse
             therof
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             shall
             be
             cast
             thereunto
             .
          
           Whereby
           wee
           are
           
           taught
           ,
           as
           to
           seeke
           ,
           
             first
             the
             best
             things
          
           that
           so
           wee
           may
           haue
           
             a
             right
             in
             these
          
           :
           so
           not
           to
           
             neglect
             these
             things
             altogither
          
           ,
           though
           now
           they
           shal
           be
           cast
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           
             vpon
             presumption
             of
             Gods
             prouidence
          
           ,
           if
           wee
           follow
           the
           better
           :
           but
           to
           remember
           we
           haue
           
             a
             calling
          
           to
           be
           imployed
           in
           ,
           and
           supplied
           also
           by
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           if
           
             we
             neglect
             ,
             we
             are
             worse
             then
             infidells
             ,
          
           which
           we
           must
           follow
           that
           we
           may
           be
           humbled
           thereby
           .
           So
           hath
           GOD
           disposed
           the
           obtaining
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           faith
           guided
           in
           the
           right
           order
           ,
           of
           procuring
           of
           thē
           .
           The
           triall
           is
           that
           .
           1.
           our
           seeking
           of
           these
           things
           do
           not
           hinder
           our
           enioying
           of
           the
           better
           .
           2
           that
           though
           God
           hath
           
           allotted
           vs
           (
           as
           we
           may
           foolishly
           imagine
           )
           
             six
             dayes
          
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           &
           but
           one
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           yet
           we
           imploy
           
             more
             time
          
           in
           seeking
           the
           things
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           thē
           the
           things
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           yea
           indeede
           in
           the
           seeking
           of
           these
           outward
           things
           which
           concerne
           this
           life
           ,
           we
           may
           haue
           this
           testimonie
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           shal
           in
           these
           
             seeke
             onely
             greater
             things
          
           .
           And
           herein
           our
           faith
           doeth
           helpe
           vs
           exceedingly
           ,
           as
           both
           assuring
           vs
           that
           wee
           seeke
           these
           thinges
           not
           
             for
             themselues
          
           ;
           no
           not
           so
           much
           
             for
             our
             owne
             vse
          
           as
           for
           
             Gods
             glory
          
           (
           whose
           good
           blessings
           they
           are
           )
           and
           therefore
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             his
             commandements
          
           :
           and
           not
           
             despise
             his
             blessings
          
           .
           Therfore
           ,
           wee
           accompt
           them
           worth
           the
           seeking
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           the
           seeking
           of
           them
           ,
           thus
           resoluing
           our
           consciences
           that
           we
           seeke
           them
           not
           
             for
             themselues
          
           to
           rest
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           bee
           
             stepps
             vnto
             vs
             for
             greater
             blessings
             ,
          
           euen
           such
           as
           do
           concerne
           the
           saluation
           of
           our
           soules
           .
           Thus
           doeth
           our
           faith
           teach
           vs
           to
           seeke
           them
           in
           a
           
             right
             order
          
           :
           and
           so
           enableth
           vs
           to
           ouercome
           hereby
           many
           dangerous
           euills
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           prepoststerous
           
           seeking
           of
           these
           things
           doe
           vsually
           ouertake
           vs
           ,
           and
           thereby
           makes
           these
           good
           blessings
           euill
           vnto
           vs.
           For
           hereby
           as
           idlenesse
           and
           negligence
           is
           condemned
           ,
           euen
           
           in
           those
           that
           thinke
           they
           haue
           a
           priuiledge
           hereunto
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           a
           more
           excellent
           calling
           ,
           whereby
           they
           either
           faile
           in
           the
           obtaining
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           els
           haue
           them
           cast
           vpon
           them
           as
           a
           curse
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           blessing
           :
           so
           the
           false
           ground
           hereof
           
             (
             euen
             presumption
             in
             Gods
             prouidence
             )
          
           is
           also
           wisely
           reiected
           ,
           hereby
           faithlesse
           and
           
             greedie
             hunting
          
           
           after
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           also
           conuinced
           ,
           whereby
           innocent●and
           ●and
           so
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           poore
           b●ing
           in
           our
           houses
           ,
           bring
           a
           curse
           both
           vpon
           them
           and
           the
           owners
           thereof
           :
           yea
           ,
           further
           also
           ,
           this
           euill
           followeth
           herevpon
           ;
           that
           ouer
           
             hastie
             getting
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           punished
           
             with
             two
             slow
             spending
          
           :
           wee
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           distrustfull
           in
           
           getting
           ,
           shal
           be
           as
           faithlesse
           in
           keeping
           :
           both
           
             for
             loue
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             wee
             haue
          
           got
           ,
           and
           
             for
             loue
             also
             vnto
             our selues
          
           ,
           whereby
           
             fearing
             want
          
           ,
           (
           where
           there
           is
           such
           fulnesse
           )
           wee
           therefore
           depriue
           our selues
           of
           the
           
             present
             comfort
          
           :
           either
           vpon
           a
           
             malicious
             ioy
          
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           haue
           it
           when
           others
           do
           
           want
           ,
           or
           vpon
           
             a
             desperate
             feare
          
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           heereafter
           want
           our selues
           .
           All
           which
           euills
           ,
           as
           verie
           happilie
           ,
           doeth
           our
           faith
           ouercome
           in
           guiding
           vs
           in
           the
           right
           order
           of
           seeking
           these
           blessings
           (
           as
           heretofore
           hath
           beene
           showen
           )
           so
           doeth
           it
           further
           also
           guide
           vs
           ,
           in
           the
           
             true
             meanes
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
           obtaining
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           ouercometh
           such
           euills
           as
           are
           incident
           heereunto
           .
           To
           this
           end
           it
           hath
           his
           rule
           from
           the
           giuer
           of
           all
           blessings
           ,
           who
           teacheth
           vs
           to
           pray
           ,
           
             Giue
             vs
             this
             day
             our
             daylie
             bread
             ,
          
           thereby
           implying
           that
           as
           they
           are
           not
           
           ours
           but
           the
           
             free
             gift
          
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           wee
           must
           seeke
           them
           
             as
             gifts
          
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           
             confidence
             of
             our
             worthinesse
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           
             affiance
             of
             Gods
             mercie
          
           .
           And
           in
           that
           we
           must
           pray
           for
           the
           obtayning
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           signifieth
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           the
           obtayning
           of
           them
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           onely
           vse
           
             bodyly
             labour
          
           ,
           but
           Spirituall
           too
           (
           as
           being
           the
           right
           and
           effectuall
           meanes
           to
           preuaile
           with
           our
           God
           for
           them
           )
           and
           a
           testimonie
           also
           of
           our
           right
           and
           interest
           in
           them
           :
           so
           when
           wee
           haue
           
           obtained
           them
           (
           as
           many
           are
           borne
           to
           great
           possessions
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           because
           they
           haue
           them
           without
           bodily
           labour
           ,
           therfore
           they
           care
           not
           for
           the
           other
           meanes
           to
           estate
           
           them
           truely
           in
           them
           )
           yet
           also
           must
           we
           further
           intitle
           ,
           and
           secure
           our
           estate
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           
             spirituall
             meanes
             ,
             as
             by
             prayer
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             word
          
           ,
           being
           
             onely
             sanctified
             and
             so
             secured
             vnto
             vs.
          
           Whereby
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           seeking
           them
           by
           these
           true
           and
           holy
           meanes
           ,
           either
           wee
           
             shall
             obtaine
          
           what
           wee
           seeke
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           answerable
           vnto
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           our
           greater
           aduantage
           :
           by
           which
           we
           shall
           learne
           ,
           if
           we
           
             haue
             not
             these
             things
          
           ,
           not
           to
           
             condemne
             God
          
           ,
           but
           our selues
           ,
           as
           hauing
           not
           vsed
           the
           right
           meanes
           in
           obtaining
           them
           :
           and
           if
           wee
           haue
           them
           ,
           seeing
           they
           
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             that
             they
             are
             gotten
          
           ;
           therefore
           we
           shall
           also
           learne
           to
           preserue
           them
           by
           prayer
           ,
           and
           
             such
             spirituall
             meanes
          
           :
           whereby
           wee
           may
           both
           be
           blessed
           in
           the
           
             true
             vse
             of
             them
          
           ,
           and
           also
           
             assured
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             them
             ,
          
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           shall
           make
           for
           our
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           
             glorie
             of
             God.
          
           Thus
           doth
           thy
           faith
           enable
           thee
           to
           preuent
           these
           euils
           :
           and
           thus
           doth
           it
           also
           guide
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           
             true
             measure
          
           of
           seeking
           these
           things
           :
           that
           
             liuing
             by
             faith
          
           &
           not
           
             by
             sence
          
           ,
           &
           thereby
           finding
           ,
           
           that
           life
           
             consisteth
             not
             in
             aboundance
          
           ,
           but
           in
           
             the
             blessing
          
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           shall
           so
           seeke
           these
           things
           in
           their
           true
           qualitie
           ,
           as
           
           they
           are
           fitte
           and
           agreeable
           vnto
           our
           natures
           and
           callings
           :
           and
           wee
           shall
           also
           seeke
           them
           in
           their
           
             true
             measure
          
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           stand
           with
           our
           
             callings
             ,
             necessities
          
           ,
           and
           
             present
             occasions
          
           ;
           yet
           subordinated
           to
           an
           
             holy
             care
             of
             our
             posteritie
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           
             speciall
             prouidence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           watching
           so
           alwayes
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           haue
           giuen
           vs
           
             his
             sonne
          
           ,
           he
           will
           also
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           giue
           
             vs
             all
             these
             things
          
           :
           and
           contenting
           our selues
           ,
           with
           that
           right
           wee
           haue
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           though
           
             all
             are
             not
             fitte
             for
             vs
             ,
          
           yet
           
             all
             are
             ours
          
           ,
           to
           bee
           in
           such
           measure
           supplyed
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           as
           may
           iustifie
           aboundantly
           our
           right
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           pledges
           vnto
           vs
           of
           greater
           blessings
           .
        
         
           Thus
           doth
           our
           faith
           direct
           vs
           in
           the
           right
           seeking
           of
           
           these
           blessings
           ,
           concerning
           the
           qualitie
           and
           measure
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           teacheth
           vs
           to
           ouercome
           many
           euils
           ,
           which
           for
           want
           of
           this
           true
           proportion
           wee
           fall
           into
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           these
           blessings
           euill
           vnto
           vs
           :
           not
           onely
           that
           
             euill
             desire
             of
             money
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           roote
           of
           all
           euill
           ,
           and
           makes
           thy
           riches
           a
           pitte
           to
           drowne
           thee
           in
           )
           but
           further
           also
           ,
           the
           
           cause
           of
           this
           euill
           ,
           namely
           the
           
             ignorance
             of
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           thee
           ,
           yea
           further
           also
           ,
           the
           fruite
           of
           this
           euill
           ,
           euen
           
             selfe-loue
             of
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           as
           conceiuing
           thy selfe
           worthy
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thou
           wilt
           seeke
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           why
           shouldst
           not
           thou
           haue
           as
           much
           as
           hee
           :
           wherevpon
           follow
           two
           other
           euills
           ,
           
             Enuie
             against
             thy
             neighbour
          
           ,
           (
           whose
           portion
           is
           fatter
           then
           thine
           ,
           )
           and
           
             murmuring
             against
             GOD
          
           ,
           that
           in
           thy
           opinion
           deales
           not
           so
           bountifully
           with
           his
           childe
           ,
           as
           with
           
             prophane
             Esau.
          
           All
           these
           temptations
           ,
           thy
           faith
           maketh
           thee
           to
           ouercome
           ;
           and
           yet
           further
           directeth
           thee
           to
           
             vse
             the
             blessing
          
           ;
           It
           teacheth
           
           thee
           to
           
             vse
             it
          
           ,
           not
           to
           
             bury
             it
          
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           giuen
           thee
           to
           that
           end
           :
           In
           respect
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           it
           teacheth
           thee
           to
           vse
           it
           soberly
           ,
           euen
           so
           
             to
             vse
             it
             as
             though
             thou
             vsed
             it
             not
             ,
          
           making
           it
           thy
           seruant
           for
           thy
           better
           occasions
           ,
           and
           
           not
           thy
           maister
           ,
           eyther
           by
           too
           sparing
           ,
           or
           ryotous
           abuse
           of
           it
           :
           In
           respect
           of
           others
           ,
           it
           teacheth
           thee
           
             to
             cast
             thy
             bread
             vpon
             the
             waters
             ,
          
           plentifully
           to
           distribute
           ,
           and
           yet
           
           not
           without
           hope
           of
           requitall
           ,
           though
           not
           from
           man
           
             (
             for
             this
             were
             to
             liue
             by
             sense
             )
          
           yet
           from
           a
           bountifull
           GOD
           ,
           whereby
           wee
           approue
           our selues
           truely
           to
           
             liue
             the
             life
             of
             faith
          
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           wee
           may
           vndoubtedly
           binde
           the
           Lord
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           beholde
           here
           a
           further
           power
           of
           faith
           ,
           teaching
           vs
           as
           to
           bee
           contented
           with
           what
           wee
           haue
           ,
           so
           to
           returne
           
           the
           
             glorie
             thereof
             in
             thankefulnesse
             vnto
             our
             GOD.
          
           By
           which
           wee
           shall
           not
           onely
           auoide
           
             distrustfull
             care
          
           in
           the
           keeping
           ,
           and
           feare
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           these
           earthly
           and
           transitorie
           things
           ,
           
             (
             Two
             euills
             that
             doe
             make
             our
             possession
             theft
             ,
             and
             which
             turnes
             our
             enioying
             into
             sorrow
             )
          
           
           but
           further
           also
           ,
           wee
           shall
           not
           feare
           to
           
             giue
             vp
             our
             account
          
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           hauing
           
             laid
             vp
             in
             store
             a
             good
             foundation
             for
             our selues
             by
             them
             ,
          
           against
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           
           whereby
           we
           may
           obtaine
           eternall
           life
           .
           And
           that
           nothing
           may
           be
           wanting
           for
           our
           full
           comfort
           herein
           :
           as
           by
           faith
           ,
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           vse
           these
           blessings
           aright
           ,
           so
           
             by
             scattering
          
           
           thus
           the
           blessings
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           bestowed
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           
             on
             our selues
             soberly
             ,
             on
             others
             plentifully
             ,
             on
             our
             God
             thankfully
             ,
          
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           ,
           that
           
             wee
             shall
             haue
             plentie
          
           ,
           and
           aboundance
           ;
           the
           oyle
           in
           the
           cruse
           ,
           and
           the
           meale
           in
           the
           
           battell
           shall
           not
           be
           wasted
           ,
           vntill
           the
           Lord
           bring
           thee
           to
           that
           plentie
           ,
           where
           there
           shall
           bee
           no
           more
           neede
           of
           these
           things
           Thus
           shall
           thou
           fight
           ,
           the
           good
           fight
           of
           faith
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           difficulties
           that
           may
           assault
           thee
           ,
           in
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           ouercoming
           such
           euilles
           as
           by
           abuse
           they
           are
           incident
           vnto
           ,
           
             that
             little
             which
             thou
             hast
             ,
             shall
             be
             better
             then
             great
             riches
             of
             the
             vngodly
             ,
          
           as
           being
           a
           furtherance
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           of
           that
           
             durable
             riches
          
           ,
           and
           neuer
           fading
           honour
           which
           remaines
           with
           ,
           thee
           for
           euer
           in
           the
           kingdome
           
           of
           heauen
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           enlarge
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           consider
           yet
           further
           the
           wonderfull
           conquests
           of
           thy
           faith
           :
           What
           good
           thing
           is
           there
           ,
           which
           heauen
           and
           earth
           doeth
           afford
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           ours
           by
           the
           power
           of
           a
           liuely
           faith
           ?
           What
           should
           I
           tell
           you
           of
           the
           
             creatures
             of
             GOD
          
           ?
           the
           
             Creator
             himselfe
          
           is
           ouercome
           by
           faith
           .
           Howe
           doeth
           the
           
             prayer
             of
             the
             faithfull
          
           
           preuaile
           ,
           if
           
             it
             be
             feruent
          
           ?
           are
           
             the
             heauens
             opened
             and
             shut
             by
             faith
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           hell
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           thereof
           are
           subiect
           thereunto
           .
           Is
           this
           the
           victorie
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           that
           it
           ouercometh
           the
           world
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           herein
           behold
           the
           glorious
           conquest
           thereof
           that
           it
           ouercometh
           him
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           world
           .
           
             Let
             me
             alone
          
           (
           saith
           God
           vn●o
           Moses
           )
           where
           he
           p●aied
           vnto
           him
           for
           the
           people
           :
           So
           strongly
           had
           Moses
           tied
           the
           Lord
           vnto
           him
           by
           his
           faithfull
           prayer
           .
           What
           can
           wee
           desire
           more
           ?
           Behold
           heere
           the
           victorie
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           learne
           to
           try
           thy selfe
           by
           these
           things
           ,
           whether
           this
           deliuerance
           hath
           confirmed
           thy
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           whether
           thou
           bee
           in
           the
           ,
           
           faith
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           And
           for
           our
           further
           triall
           and
           conclusion
           of
           these
           meditations
           consider
           wee
           ,
           what
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           addeth
           .
           
             And
             all
             that
             are
             vpright
             in
             heart
             shall
             reioyce
             .
          
        
         
           Therein
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           giuing
           vs
           a
           notable
           touchstone
           to
           
           discerne
           that
           
             true
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           namely
           
             by
             the
             soundnes
             and
             vprightnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           So
           doth
           the
           spirit
           describe
           those
           that
           are
           
             truel●
             righteous
          
           &
           so
           may
           true
           righteousnesse
           best
           be
           iudged
           ,
           euen
           frō
           the
           
             soūdnes
             &
             sincerity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           for
           as
           the
           heart
           is
           that
           which
           principally
           
             God
             requires
          
           as
           knowing
           that
           if
           it
           be
           giuen
           vp
           vnto
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           will
           follow
           .
           So
           is
           it
           that
           ,
           which
           
             first
             he
             fittes
          
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           yeelded
           vp
           vnto
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           acceptable
           sacrifice
           vnto
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           by
           purifiing
           the
           same
           
             by
             faith
          
           ,
           through
           the
           Ministerie
           of
           the
           word
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           heart
           is
           
             the
             fountaine
          
           ,
           and
           originall
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           therefore
           the
           fountaine
           being
           purged
           ,
           the
           streames
           must
           needes
           be
           pure
           ,
           and
           though
           happily
           (
           through
           imperfection
           )
           they
           may
           in
           part
           be
           polluted
           ,
           yet
           seeing
           the
           fountaine
           is
           purged
           ,
           therefore
           certenly
           shall
           the
           streames
           one
           day
           bee
           clensed
           also
           ,
           and
           in
           
           the
           meane
           time
           wee
           shall
           
             bee
             accepted
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             streame
          
           of
           our
           outward
           actions
           ,
           but
           answerable
           to
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           euen
           
             the
             purpose
             of
             our
             hearts
          
           .
           And
           surely
           seeing
           we
           haue
           heerein
           
             onely
             boldnesse
             before
             GOD
          
           ,
           ene●y
           the
           
             testimonie
             of
             our
             conscience
          
           ,
           that
           it
           doeth
           not
           condemne
           vs
           :
           and
           this
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           present
           puritie
           thereof
           (
           which
           is
           imperfect
           )
           as
           in
           that
           by
           faith
           wee
           still
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           in
           whome
           onely
           
             we
             haue
          
           
           
             boldnesse
             to
             approach
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           by
           whome
           we
           are
           assured
           of
           full
           perfection
           .
           And
           seeing
           ,
           wee
           can
           haue
           no
           comfort
           in
           what
           wee
           doe
           ,
           nor
           incouragement
           to
           goe
           forward
           ,
           vnlesse
           wee
           haue
           the
           approbation
           of
           our
           conscience
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           if
           now
           our
           righteousnesse
           should
           
           only
           bee
           measured
           by
           the
           outward
           action
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           inward
           purpose
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           what
           boldnesse
           could
           wee
           haué
           before
           GOD
           ?
           seeing
           our
           best
           righteousnesse
           so
           measured
           
             is
             as
             a
             menstrous
             cloath
          
           .
           What
           comfort
           could
           
           wee
           haue
           in
           our
           outward
           well
           doing
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           our
           vines
           bring
           forth
           so
           small
           grapes
           ?
           Besides
           this
           ,
           howe
           should
           I
           cleare
           my self
           from
           the
           note
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           an
           euidence
           
           frō
           my
           heart
           ,
           to
           iustifie
           my
           sinceritie
           ,
           seeing
           the
           hypocrite
           may
           for
           a
           time
           make
           a
           fairer
           shew
           then
           possiblely
           the
           sound
           Christian
           ?
           Nay
           howe
           shall
           I
           bee
           
             established
             against
             such
             slanders
             and
             reproches
             ,
          
           as
           are
           fastned
           vpon
           me
           ?
           how
           possibly
           shall
           I
           not
           sinke
           vnder
           the
           burden
           of
           these
           
           imputations
           ,
           if
           my
           righteousnesse
           were
           onely
           measured
           by
           my
           
             good
             name
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           procured
           by
           my
           outward
           actions
           ,
           )
           and
           
             not
             by
             the
             sincerity
             of
             my
             heart
          
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ?
           Oh
           this
           is
           it
           that
           makes
           the
           children
           of
           God
           
             not
             to
             esteeme
             to
             bee
             iudged
             of
          
           men
           ,
           because
           their
           hearts
           are
           cleare
           ,
           
             they
             know
             nothing
             by
             themselues
          
           :
           this
           makes
           them
           to
           disclame
           
           the
           verdict
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           court
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           flie
           to
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           court
           of
           their
           consciences
           .
           By
           which
           as
           
             deceiuers
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
          
           yet
           
           
             they
             are
             true
          
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           their
           conscience
           bearing
           them
           witnesse
           of
           the
           sinceritie
           of
           their
           outward
           action
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           mingled
           with
           much
           corruption
           ,
           and
           performed
           with
           much
           weakenesse
           .
           So
           the
           sinceritie
           of
           their
           heart
           ,
           doeth
           not
           onely
           
             approue
             them
          
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           doeth
           also
           
             imbolden
             them
          
           ,
           euen
           against
           the
           forces
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           not
           
             be
             discouraged
          
           in
           their
           greatest
           weakenesse
           ,
           but
           the
           power
           of
           their
           sound
           conscience
           approuing
           what
           is
           done
           ,
           doeth
           thereby
           prouoke
           them
           to
           
           a
           
             further
             measure
             of
             well
             doing
          
           ,
           that
           so
           hauing
           finished
           
             their
             course
             with
             ioy
          
           ,
           they
           may
           in
           the
           end
           attaine
           that
           crowne
           of
           glory
           which
           is
           laid
           vp
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             iust
             shall
             giue
             them
             at
             that
             day
             .
          
           Behold
           here
           the
           euidence
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           concerning
           the
           triall
           of
           our
           righteousnesse
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             the
             foundnesse
             and
             sinceritie
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           If
           now
           hauing
           proued
           a
           soūd
           heart
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           touchstone
           of
           true
           righteousnesse
           ,
           a
           further
           triall
           shall
           bee
           required
           
           howe
           this
           sound
           heartmay
           bee
           knowne
           :
           surely
           ,
           seeing
           
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             deceitfull
             aboue
             al
             things
             ,
             who
             can
             know
             it
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           searching
           thereof
           ,
           doeth
           onely
           belong
           to
           God
           ,
           therefore
           as
           we
           dare
           not
           vndertake
           herein
           any
           certen
           determination
           concerning
           the
           hearts
           of
           others
           ,
           yet
           because
           the
           Lord
           doth
           vouchsafe
           vs
           the
           assurance
           of
           our
           saluation
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           the
           test
           mony
           whereof
           especially
           proceedeth
           from
           
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             witnessing
             vnto
             our
             spirits
             that
             we
             are
             his
             children
             :
          
           as
           by
           this
           we
           are
           sure
           of
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           our
           
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           so
           do
           we
           not
           want
           many
           excellent
           markes
           of
           this
           inward
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           Wouldst
           thou
           therfore
           know
           whether
           thy
           heart
           be
           sincere
           or
           no
           ?
           Consider
           first
           the
           meanes
           whereby
           it
           is
           purged
           ,
           
           namely
           
             by
             faith
             ,
             applying
             vnto
             vs
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
          
           and
           ●eeing
           
             that
             faith
             comes
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
          
           Therefore
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           haue
           a
           testimony
           of
           the
           ground
           worke
           of
           sincerity
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           thou
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           fetch
           it
           from
           the
           
             power
             of
             the
             word
          
           .
           Nowe
           that
           thou
           maiest
           haue
           a
           testimony
           that
           thy
           heart
           is
           purged
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           obserue
           herein
           the
           
             operation
             of
             the
          
           
           word
           vpon
           thee
           :
           hath
           the
           word
           broken
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           
             sent
             thee
             out
             of
             thy selfe
          
           ,
           causing
           thee
           to
           hunger
           after
           Iesus
           Christ
           ?
           Behold
           he
           that
           inuites
           the
           
             broken
             heart
          
           to
           come
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           promiseth
           our
           release
           of
           that
           heauy
           burden
           ,
           is
           now
           ready
           to
           entertaine
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           reioyce
           thy
           heart
           by
           his
           gratious
           presence
           :
           Nowe
           shalt
           thou
           bee
           at
           
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           reioyce
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           this
           ioy
           shall
           no
           man
           take
           away
           .
           Art
           thou
           in
           
             Christ
             Iesus
             rooted
          
           ,
           &
           grounded
           in
           him
           now
           shalt
           thou
           grow
           vp
           in
           newnesse
           
             of
             life
             ,
             If
             thy
             heart
             beleeue
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             thy
             mouth
          
           
           
             shall
             also
             confesse
             to
             saluation
          
           ,
           and
           thy
           whole
           life
           shal
           be
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           obedience
           vnto
           GOD.
           
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             zealous
             for
             thy
             GOD
             ,
             without
             guile
             in
             thy
             calling
             ,
             humble
             in
             thy
             carriage
             ,
             patient
             in
             thy
             troubles
             ,
             tender
             hearted
             vnto
             thy
             brethren
             :
             charitable
             vnto
             thine
             enemies
             :
             Constant
             shalt
             thou
             be
             ,
             in
             thy
             profession
             ,
             and
             yet
             fearefull
             of
             thy
             standing
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             be
             grieued
             at
             the
             wicked
             :
             obedient
             shalt
             thou
             be
             vnto
             authority
             ,
             &
             yet
             preferre
             God
             before
             men
             :
             desirous
             of
             death
             in
             respect
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             willing
             to
             liue
             in
             respect
             of
             others
             ,
             not
             standing
             at
             a
             stay
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             still
             growing
             in
             grace
             ,
             not
             wedded
             to
             the
          
           
           
             world
             ,
             but
             stil
             waining
             thy selfe
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             end
             thou
             maiest
             be
             deliuered
             out
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           Thus
           shalt
           thou
           be
           able
           to
           try
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           thy
           heart
           by
           the
           meanes
           and
           seuerall
           fruits
           thereof
           ,
           and
           thus
           if
           thy
           heart
           bee
           right
           ,
           shalt
           thou
           reioyce
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           as
           being
           very
           
             gratious
             recōpences
          
           of
           thy
           syncerity
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           very
           
             vndoubted
             pledges
          
           vnto
           thee
           of
           euerlasting
           happines
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Euen
           so
           Lord
           ,
           may
           all
           that
           are
           true
           in
           heart
           ,
           re●oyce
           in
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           shewen
           vnto
           vs
           in
           this
           great
           deliuerance
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           vndoubted
           euidence
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           
           yet
           good
           vnto
           Israel
           ,
           so
           also
           a
           certaine
           assurance
           that
           thou
           wilt
           neuer
           faile
           vs
           nor
           forsake
           vs
           ,
           but
           will
           deliuer
           thy
           Church
           out
           of
           all
           her
           troubles
           .
           That
           the
           assurance
           hereof
           quieting
           our
           hearts
           in
           thee
           ,
           wee
           may
           not
           bee
           troubled
           with
           any
           euill
           tidings
           ,
           but
           continuing
           constant
           in
           our
           holy
           profession
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           greatest
           rage
           of
           all
           thine
           and
           our
           aduersaries
           ,
           we
           may
           cheerefully
           runne
           the
           race
           that
           is
           set
           before
           vs
           ,
           that
           hauing
           fought
           the
           good
           fight
           of
           faith
           ,
           &
           ha
           uing
           finished
           our
           course
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           thy
           good
           time
           ,
           reape
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           labours
           ,
           and
           being
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           euils
           to
           come
           ,
           may
           for
           euer
           be
           ioyned
           with
           our
           head
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           To
           whom
           with
           thine
           owne
           maiesty
           ,
           and
           God
           the
           the
           blessed
           spirit
           ,
           be
           rendred
           and
           ascribed
           of
           vs
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           whole
           Church
           ,
           all
           honour
           ,
           praise
           ,
           dominion
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           maiestie
           ,
           with
           all
           humble
           and
           hearty
           thanksgiuing
           now
           and
           for
           euermore
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19281-e940
           
             VVicked
             ,
             suddaine
             ,
             and
             and
             fearelesse
             in
             treasons
             .
          
           
             Because
             they
             vse
             many
             policies
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             this
             sin
             beeedeth
             feare
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Foure
             Policies
             of
             the
             wicked
             to
             giue
             them
             encouragement
             in
             their
             mifchiefes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Leagues
             and
             Confederacies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secrecie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Varietie
             of
             Plots
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Confidence
             and
             presumption
             of
             good
             successe
             .
          
           
             The
             godly
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             feare
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             These
             contrary
             effects
             make
             away
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             and
             iustice
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             50.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             VVhich
             is
             most
             wonderfully
             discouered
             in
             cōfounding
             these
             seuerall
             policies
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             deliberat
             plotting
             is
             confounded
             by
             sudden
             defeature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             manifold
             snares
             with
             one
             terrible
             blow
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             Confederacies
             scattered
             .
          
           
             Here
             followeth
             the
             vse
             that
             is
             made
             thereof
             .
             1.
             
             Generall
             ,
             All
             men
             shall
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Shall
             declare
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Vnderstand
             it
             to
             be
             Gods
             doing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Particular
             to
             the
             saints
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             reioyce
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             trust
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Obseruation
             The
             wicked
             strengthen
             and
             encourage
             thēselues
             in
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Ephes.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             meanes
             ,
             wherby
             the
             wicked
             doe
             encourage
             themselues
             .
          
           
             Carnall
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             two
             .
          
           
             Leagues
             and
             Confederacies
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             83.
             3.
             
          
           
             So
             let
             vs
             strengthen
             our selues
             against
             thē
             .
             Iudg.
             1.
             3
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Carnall
             meanes
             are
             gifts
             and
             rewardes
             .
             Leut.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             Num.
             22.
             18.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             
          
           
             This
             teacheth
             libe
             ality
             to
             good
             purposes
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             Least
             the
             wicked
             condemn
             vs.
             
               Math.
               26.
               
               Exod.
            
             32.
             
             A
             third
             carnall
             meanes
             ,
             is
             hope
             of
             Honor
             &
             prefermēt
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             3.
             45.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Ioh.
             9.
             
          
           
             Use.
             1.
             2.
             
             Teaching
             vs
             to
             seeke
             heauē
             as
             carefully
             in
             wel-doing
             ,
             as
             these
             hunt
             sha
             dowes
             with
             sinne
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             17.
             
             Least
             otherwise
             they
             be
             our
             Iudges
             .
             Spirituall
             encouragements
             to
             resolue
             the
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Being
             indeed
             but
             strong
             delusions
             of
             Satan
             .
             2.
             
             
               Cor.
               4.
               1.
               
               Thess.
               3.
               
               Esay
               .
               5.
               1
               ,
               Rom.
               28.
               
               Ioh.
            
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             Antichrist
             .
             1
             That
             it
             is
             lawfull
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nay
             meritorious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             extraordinarie
             glorie
             to
             murther
             Princes
             .
             1.
             
             Iustified
             by
             Buls
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Dispensations
             .
          
           
             And
             bound
             thereto
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             Oathes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Vowes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Learne
             hence
             to
             haue
             the
             conscience
             rightly
             informed
             .
             Rom.
             14.
             1
             
             By
             the
             word
             .
             2.
             
             Thess.
             3.
             2
             
             And
             obedi●
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess.
             2.
             
          
           
             Take
             wee
             heed
             of
             such
             cloakes
             and
             feare
             wee
             not
             such
             curses
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             910.
             28.
             
          
           
             But
             detest
             wee
             the
             religion
             and
             power
             of
             Roome
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             poli
             cy
             of
             secrecit
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             12.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             That
             which
             sinne
             delights
             in
             .
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             To
             auoyd
             shame
             .
             Ioh.
             24.
             
             And
             punishment
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             Satan
             espe●ia●●
             labours
             ,
             either
             
          
           
             That
             notheing
             punished
             here
             ,
             may
             receiue
             it
             wages
             in
             bell
             .
          
           
             Treshams
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mounteagle
             .
          
           
             As
             did
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             doe
             our
             aduersaries
             carrie
             their
             mischiefs
             secretly
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Least
             they
             which
             professe
             humilitie
             should
             openly
             be
             taxed
             with
             pride
             and
             ambition
             .
             2.
             
             Least
             they
             which
             professe
             holinesse
             ,
             should
             be
             openly
             charged
             with
             such
             horrible
             impietie
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             delight
             in
             secrecie
             ,
             appeareth
             in
             their
             weapons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             inquisition
             .
          
           
             Their
             incorporating
             of
             their
             Canon
             law
             into
             the
             lawes
             of
             nations
             .
             To
             cloake
             their
             wickednes
             by
             lawes
             of
             the
             state
             .
          
           
             Their
             secrecie●
             further
             is
             discouered
             in
             their
             weapōns
             
          
           
             VVhich
             are
             3.
             1
             
             Sorcerie
             .
             2.
             
             Poysoning
             .
             3.
             
             Gunpowder
             .
          
           
             Prooued
             by
             their
             weapon
             of
             poysoning
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             tempering
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             kill
             speedilie
             .
          
           
             Infecting
             holy
             things
             therewith
             ,
             that
             so
             not
             s
             〈…〉
             specting
             danger
             ,
             wee
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             and
             yet
             more
             secretly
             deceiued
             .
          
           
             Learne
             here
             by
             the
             way
             what
             account
             and
             to
             what
             vse
             se●ue
             their
             holy
             things
             .
          
           
             Proued
             se
             〈…〉
             ōdly
             by
             their
             weapons
             of
             Gunpowder
             .
          
           
             And
             thirdly
             by
             thei
             〈…〉
             weapons
             of
             secrecy
             and
             en●hauntments
             .
          
           
             So
             haue
             they
             labour
             ed
             secretlie
             when
             the
             fact
             is
             done
             ,
             to
             auoyd
             the
             hatred
             &
             punishment
             .
          
           
             1
             Here
             the
             cloakes
             are
             pretences
             of
             religion
             .
          
           
             2
             Impudent
             denying
             and
             forswearing
             .
          
           
             3
             Threatning
             .
             4.
             
             Refusing
             of
             oathes
             .
             5.
             changing
             of
             our
             names
             .
             6.
             apparell
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Putting
             on
             of
             Visors
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Laying
             the
             fault
             on
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             accusing
             true
             religion
             so
             the
             fact
             of
             supers●●tion
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             75.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             18.
             52.
             
          
           
             1
             Learne
             here
             ,
             not
             to
             iudge
             by
             the
             shew
             ,
             but
             the
             substance
             .
          
           
             2
             Nor
             to
             feare
             their
             secrecie
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             27.
             5.
             
          
           
             3
             So
             that
             wee
             do
             not
             wilfully
             shut
             our
             eyes
             ,
             or
             blindfold
             Gods
             workes
             .
          
           
             4
             Nor
             Imitate
             this
             policy
             in
             our
             secret
             cariage
             of
             our
             owne
             sinne
             .
          
           
             VVhatsoeuer
             cloaks
             we
             may
             haue
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             they
             will
             deceiue
             vs.
             Luk.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ia.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             As
             did
             the
             Babilonians
             the
             Iewes
             Ezech.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rather
             let
             vs
             make
             God
             our
             hiding
             place
             by
             true
             repentance
             .
             
               Psa.
               127.
               
               Psa.
            
             21.
             
             So
             shall
             he
             either
             discouer
             ,
             or
             deliuer
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             secret
             snares
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             11.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             8.
             12.
             
             Psa.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             124.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             third
             policie
             of
             multiplying
             snares
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             very
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             27.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             ro●e●
             polic●e
             ,
             b●t
             vsed
             of
             ola
             by
             the
             wi●ked
             against
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             As
             by
             Saul
             against
             Dauid
             .
             1.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             14
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             11
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             24
             
          
           
             By
             Satan
             and
             his
             instrumēts
             against
             Dauids
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Math.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Math.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             Math.
             22.
             17.
             
             Math.
             27.
             
          
           
             Math.
             26.
             
          
           
             Math.
             12.
             
          
           
             Math.
             22.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             
             Math.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             our
             adversaries
             against
             vs
             in
             this
             conspiracie
             .
             Esay
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             VVhat
             doth
             this
             teach
             vs.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             wicked
             frui●full
             and
             restlesse
             in
             sin
             .
             
               Prou.
               4.
               16.
               
               Mich.
            
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             trie
             our selues
             whither
             this
             nature
             be
             changed
             in
             vs.
             1.
             
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               8.
               
               Psa.
            
             103.
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Eph.
             19.
             
             Rom
             7.
             22.
             20.
             vers
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             39.
             38.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             be
             plentifull
             in
             good
             workes
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             wearie
             of
             well
             doing
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             37.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             policie
             of
             the
             wi●ked
             namely
             〈◊〉
             confidence
             and
             p●esum●t
             on
             of
             good
             s●ccesse
             .
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             So
             did
             Dauids
             enemies
             .
             Psal.
             35.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             41.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             71.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             22.
             8.
             
          
           
             So
             did
             Senacharib
             .
             Esay
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             So
             did
             the
             mother
             of
             Sisera
             .
             Iudges
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             So
             haue
             our
             aduersaries
             been
             confident
             as
             by
             The
             like
             Practizes
             in
             1588.
             
          
           
             A●d
             their
             practizes
             at
             this
             time
             appeareth
             .
          
           
             The●r
             insolencie
             before
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             Preparations
             as
             if
             the●r
             mischiefe
             r●e●e
             a●complished
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             this
             the●r
             confidence
             .
          
           
             Resolution
             of
             conscien●e
             .
          
           
             2
             Apprehensiō
             of
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             3
             Approbatiō
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             their
             holy
             Father
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             notable
             contriuing
             of
             their
             mischeifes
             in
             such
             strength
             ,
             secrecie
             ,
             and
             variety
             .
          
           
             5
             Aboue
             all
             iustice
             of
             God
             iu
             giuing
             them
             vp
             to
             this
             confidence
             to
             their
             more
             fearefull
             confusion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             17.
             2●
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             let
             vs
             not
             be
             amated
             at
             this
             confidence
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             But
             admire
             the
             power
             and
             wisedome
             of
             God
             herein
             .
          
           
             And
             learne
             we
             hereby
             ,
             to
             trie
             our
             standine
             in
             grace
             .
             To
             be
             confi
             .
          
           
             dent
             in
             wel-doing
             .
             Heb.
             10.
             32.
             
          
           
             Ioel.
             3.
             13.
             
             To
             looke
             for
             the
             confusion
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             them
             thus
             confident
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             
          
           
             As
             being
             a
             certaine
             token
             offered
             vnto
             vs
             by
             the
             Lord
             to
             discerne
             the
             confusion
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
             Prou.
             16
             ,
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19281-e8170
           
             This
             is
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             describing
             vnto
             vs
             the
             defeature
             of
             their
             practises
             and
             confounding
             of
             the
             enemies
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             from
             the
             Author
             hereof
             almightie
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Rom.
               13.
               4.
               
               Prou.
            
             21.
             30.
             
             Hence
             haue
             Kings
             a
             notable
             comfort
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             maintaine
             his
             owne
             calling
             .
             
               Psa
               30.
               1.
               
               Psa.
               75.
               7.
               
               Psal.
            
             144.
             
          
           
             And
             are
             hereby
             taught
             that
             they
             are
             vnder
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             being
             excluded
             his
             protection
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             meanest
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             should
             learne
             to
             kisse
             the
             sonne
             ,
             to
             keepe
             themwithin
             Gods
             protection
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             vse
             their
             authoritie
             ,
             vnder
             God
             to
             the
             punishmen
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             shall
             they
             be
             sure
             ,
             vnder
             shadow
             of
             his
             wings
             .
          
           
             And
             their
             enemies
             shall
             in
             due
             time
             be
             met
             withall
             .
          
           
             VVhen
             their
             finne
             is
             ripe
             ,
             1.
             
             Kin.
             2.
             34.
             
          
           
             in
             the
             time
             of
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             Let
             Oppressors
             ,
             and
             all
             blood
             suckers
             ,
             read
             their
             successe
             ,
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             this
             prouidenee
             .
             Prou.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Let
             all
             male-contents
             ,
             and
             presumptuous
             opposites
             ,
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             abuse
             the
             patience
             and
             clemencie
             of
             gouernement
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             circumstance
             in
             the
             defeature
             of
             the
             eenemie
             ,
             leading
             vs
             to
             the
             wisedome
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             defeature
             .
          
           
             As
             first
             by
             sounding
             their
             warie
             ,
             and
             long
             hatched
             treasons
             ,
             with
             his
             sunaeden
             geance
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             hath
             done
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             ?
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             8.
             1.
             
             To
             shew
             that
             he
             punisheth
             the
             wicked
             in
             anger
             .
             Psa.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             pledge
             vnto
             the
             wicked
             in
             temporal
             Plagues
             ,
             eternall
             punishments
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             good
             of
             the
             elect
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             In
             whome
             securitie
             is
             preuented
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             giuen
             in
             their
             troubles
             by
             this
             difference
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             godly
             &
             the
             wicked
             herein
             .
          
           
             1
             Here
             's
             a
             lesson
             for
             careles
             and
             presumtuous
             sin●●rs
             to
             feare
             asuddain
             surprizall
             .
          
           
             To
             remember
             suddaine
             coming
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             Here
             we
             may
             learne
             .
             1
             Not
             to
             feare
             suddaine
             iudgments
             if
             we
             be
             prepared
             .
          
           
             2
             Not
             to
             put
             of
             our
             repen
             tance
             till
             death
             .
          
           
             3
             To
             wish
             that
             we
             may
             see
             the
             plague
             before
             it
             cometh
             .
          
           
             Confidence
             in
             sinne
             makes
             euerie
             Iudgement
             sudden
             ,
             and
             feare
             of
             sinne
             makes
             no
             Iudgement
             suddaine
             .
             1.
             
             Thes.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             second
             circumstance
             ,
             describing
             the
             maner
             of
             Gods
             wisedome
             ,
             in
             the
             defeature
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             Namely
             ,
             meting
             with
             their
             manifold
             practises
             with
             one
             blow
             or
             stroake
             of
             his
             vengeance
             .
             1.
             
             To
             confound
             their
             policie
             herem
             .
             2.
             
             And
             to
             destroy
             them
             more
             fearfully
             .
          
           
             So
             hath
             the
             Lord
             threatned
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             hath
             he
             executed
             .
          
           
             1
             Nah.
             12.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             especially
             hath
             he
             met
             with
             this
             sin
             of
             treason
             .
          
           
             In
             Cora
             ,
             Dathan
             ,
             and
             Abiram
             .
             Num.
             16
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             32.
             
          
           
             Absalon
             .
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             Let
             Traytors
             thinke
             hereaf
             in
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             manifold
             practices
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             14.
             
          
           
             That
             so
             they
             may
             regaine
             Gods
             fauour
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             his
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             Lest
             the
             Lord
             confound
             thē
             in
             the
             things
             they
             most
             trust
             in
             .
             A
             third
             degree
             of
             Gods
             iustice
             ,
             against
             the
             wicked
             ,
             confounding
             their
             secrecie
             from
             their
             owne
             mouths
             .
             Prou.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             So
             doth
             the
             Lord
             threatē
             .
             ●sa
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             hath
             he
             executed
             .
          
           
             Hesth
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Sam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             shall
             the
             Lord
             make
             away
             to
             his
             further
             acknowledgment
             .
             Psa.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             wickeds
             further
             confusion
             .
          
           
             So
             dealt
             he
             against
             the
             late
             conspi●ators
             .
          
           
             Confess
             .
             VVinte●
             .
          
           
             Lo
             here
             the
             equity
             of
             Gods
             iustice
             .
             Eccle.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Let
             malecontents
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             secret
             thoughts
             or
             practices
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             seing
             their
             owne
             tongues
             shall
             discouer
             them
             .
          
           
             Let
             Athiests
             learne
             ,
             that
             there
             tongues
             are
             not
             their
             owne
             but
             that
             their
             is
             a
             God
             that
             o●er●rules
             them
             .
             
               Ier.
               3.
               vers
               .
               25.
               vers
               .
            
             23.
             
          
           
             Let
             Papists
             hate
             the
             darknes
             that
             hath
             th●s
             deceiued
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Sa●nts
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             fearethe
             secret
             policies
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             Nor
             close
             with
             them
             .
             But
             resist
             them
             
          
           
             And
             then
             they
             shall
             fall
             ,
             euen
             with
             their
             owne
             waight
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             meanes
             of
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             confounding
             the
             leagues
             and
             confederacies
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             by
             scattering
             and
             dispersing
             them
             .
             Not
             onely
             the
             Actors
             in
             the
             mischiefe
             ,
             but
             the
             spectators
             also
             .
          
           
             So
             hath
             it
             been
             in
             former
             time
             .
             Iosu.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             51
             
          
           
             So
             hath
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             witnessed
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             Rome
             ,
             Ashur
             ,
             &c.
             
               Ezek.
               31.
               
               Reuel
               .
               18.
               
               Esay
               .
            
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             iustly
             ,
             because
             they
             labour
             the
             dissoluing
             of
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Learne
             wee
             hence
             ,
             that
             no
             confederacie
             can
             preuaile
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
             &
             in
             his
             saints
             .
             
               Psa.
               142.
               7.
               
               Psa.
            
             38.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19281-e10950
           
             a
             Here
             beginneth
             the
             vse
             that
             is
             to
             he
             made
             of
             great
             Deliueran●es
             .
          
           
             b
             First
             they
             shall
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             c
             Euen
             of
             Carnallmen
             .
          
           
             d
             And
             of
             the
             Sa●nts
             much
             more
             ,
             whose
             eye
             of
             f●●th
             ,
             dimmed
             by
             afflictions
             :
          
           
             e
             is
             now
             cleared
             by
             this
             Deliuerance
             .
          
           
             a
             As
             remouing
             such
             temptations
             as
             do
             hinder
             it
             wh●ch
             are
             .
             Psal.
             106.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             I
             want
             of
             vnderstanding
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             vs
             ,
             misunderstanding
             in
             the
             
          
           
             c
             nature
             or
             
          
           
             d
             measure
             of
             the
             blessing
             Psal.
             49.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             VVe
             may
             be
             discouered
             not
             to
             vnderstand
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             vs
             by
             these
             symptomes
             1.
             by
             saying
             wherein
             .
             1.
             
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
             By
             seing
             only
             with
             the
             lest
             eye
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             30.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             This
             a
             common
             disease
             of
             Carnal
             Ghospellers
             .
          
           
             g
             And
             a
             fearefull
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             73.
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             3.
             
             Token
             of
             no●
             vnderstanding
             is
             forgotfulnes
             .
             
               Psa.
               78.
               11.
               
               Lame
            
             ,
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             i
             The
             daunger
             thereof
             .
          
           
             a
             Two-fold
             .
             1.
             
             VVe
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             make
             any
             good
             vse
             of
             the
             blessings
             we
             obtaine
             .
             Ierm
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Math.
             25.
             28.
             2.
             
             VVe
             shal
             haue
             them
             taken
             away
             from
             vs
             ,
             &
             insteed
             of
             them
             ,
             shal
             be
             recompenced
             with
             Gods
             righteous
             Vengeance
             Esa.
             26.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pal.
             94
             1.
             
             Gen.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             To
             preuent
             these
             euills
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             cease
             beholding
             of
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             for
             vs.
             
          
           
             a
             and
             therather
             .
             Because
             this
             beholding
             .
             Psal.
             11
             1.
             4
             
          
           
             b
             VVill
             requite
             our
             paines
             aboundantly
             ,
             as
             .
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Teaching
             vs
             to
             know
             God.
             
               Rom.
               〈◊〉
               .
               19.
               
               Psal.
            
             145.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             To
             acknowledge
             him
             the
             giuer
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             e
             3.
             
             To
             acknowledge
             our selues
             vnworthy
             receauers
             .
          
           
             f
             4
             That
             wee
             may
             giue
             him
             the
             glory
             in
             ●●asing
             our selues
             .
          
           
             g
             5.
             
             And
             so
             aduaunce
             our selues
             to
             further
             blessings
             .
             Psal.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             6
             Yea
             t●see
             by
             faith
             the
             greatest
             blessings
             2.
             
             
               Pet.
               1.
               8.
               1.
               
               Ion.
               50.
               1.
               
               Cor.
               2.
               
               1●
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               
            
          
           
             i
             And
             thus
             we
             shal
             in
             the
             greatnes
             of
             Gods
             mercies
             so
             apprehēd
             our
             vnworthynes
             as
             .
             
               Aba
               .
               3.
               
               Y.
            
             
          
           
             a
             Thus
             acknowledging
             our selues
             vnworthy
             of
             the
             Least
             blessings
             we
             .
             Luk.
             76.
             
          
           
             b
             Shal
             ouercome
             the
             second
             euill
             of
             misunderstanding
             the
             works
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             c
             〈◊〉
             .
             that
             they
             are
             not
             ours
             by
             merit
             but
             of
             srce
             mercie
             .
             Dan.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             2.
             
             That
             the
             measure
             which
             thou
             hast
             is
             fitest
             for
             thee
             as
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             allotted
             vnto
             thee
             .
             Psa.
             37.
             
          
           
             f
             By
             this
             the
             things
             thou
             hast
             being
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             Shalbe
             continued
             2.
             and
             be
             Pledges
             of
             further
             blessings
             .
             Ioh.
             13.
             1.
             
             Phi
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             As
             for
             the
             wicked
             which
             haue
             their
             eyes
             opened
             to
             behold
             these
             blessings
             .
          
           
             b
             Their
             ignorance
             and
             Atheisme
             shal
             be
             conuinced
             hereby
             .
          
           
             c
             Yea
             their
             secrecie
             in
             continuing
             of
             their
             plots
             shall
             further
             be
             confoūdea
             in
             that
             their
             wickednes
             shall
             be
             apparant
             vnto
             all
             men
             .
             
               Fzech
               .
               8.
               12.
               psa
               .
               84.
               
               Iob.
               22.
               1.
               
               Zeph.
            
             1●
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Zeph.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12
             ,
          
           
             Psa.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             And
             so
             they
             shal
             be
             without
             excuse
             .
             Esay
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             And
             yet
             if
             they
             continue
             practising
             against
             the
             iust
             .
             Reue.
             1
             
          
           
             c
             Let
             them
             besure
             of
             vēgeance
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Math.
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             As
             for
             vs
             that
             haue
             ben
             partakers
             of
             this
             great
             deliuerance
             ,
             let
             vs
             take
             heede
             that
             the
             Atheist
             do
             not
             condemne
             vs.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             Hesh
             .
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             If
             wee
             labour
             not
             our
             vtmost
             that
             this
             worke
             may
             be
             s●ene
             .
          
           
             b
             2
             If
             we
             be
             not
             confirmed
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             religion
             and
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             41.
             
          
           
             d
             A
             second
             effect
             of
             great
             deliuerances
             .
          
           
             c
             If
             throughly
             wee
             shall
             behold
             this
             admirable
             work
             it
             will
             prouoke
             vs
             to
             speake
             thereof
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             vayleable
             to
             thankefulnes
             in
             the
             Godly
             &
             to
             make
             the
             wicked
             without
             excuse
             Psal.
             116.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             So
             doth
             the
             spirit
             prophesie
             
          
           
             Psa.
             34.
             6.
             
          
           
             So
             haue
             the
             Saints
             martyrd
             Psal.
             58.
             
          
           
             Psal
             34.
             
          
           
             d
             And
             thereby
             confirmed
             themselues
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             c
             So
             haue
             the
             saints
             practiced
             .
             Psa.
             58.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             And
             giuen
             glory
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             b
             Yea
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             wicked
             shal
             be
             opened
             also
             .
             Psa.
             126.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             To
             acknowledg
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             worke
             .
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             To
             cōsesse
             God
             therein
             and
             prescribe
             worship
             vnto
             him
             .
             Dan.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam
             ,
             24.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             3.
             
             To
             iustifie
             the
             Innocency
             of
             his
             seruants
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             prophecie
             &
             foretell
             in
             some
             sort
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             gods
             Children
             and
             their
             owne
             confusion
             .
             1.
             
             Sam.
             27.
             2.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Sam.
             24.
             19.
             
          
           
             VVhich
             they
             do
             hasten
             by
             persecuting
             the
             Saints
             .
             Ioh.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             though
             we
             may
             be
             troubled
             and
             distracted
             by
             this
             encrease
             of
             the
             wickeds
             rage
             .
             1
             Sam
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Yet
             is
             it
             a
             certaine
             taken
             vnto
             vs
             that
             their
             time
             is
             but
             short
             .
             12.
             
             Reu.
             12.
             
          
           
             And
             their
             d●sperate
             do
             practises
             prophecy
             vnto
             vs
             that
             they
             feare
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             kingdome
             .
             Iho.
             11.
             47.
             48.
             
          
           
             As
             appeareth
             by
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             VVho
             dealt
             thus
             against
             our
             sauio●r
             Christ.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             hastening
             of
             his
             glory
             and
             their
             owne
             confusion
             .
             Act.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             So
             doth
             GOD
             confound
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             wise
             .
          
           
             Our
             aduersaries
             in
             like
             sort
             deale
             against
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ.
             Because
             it
             threatens
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             their
             carnall
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             kingdom
             .
             Dan.
             2.
             
          
           
             VVhich
             in
             deed
             is
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             al
             their
             quareles
             how
             soeuer
             they
             may
             pretend
             conscience
             and
             religion
             .
             As
             appeareth
             by
             their
             spoyling
             of
             Papists
             as
             wel
             as
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             as
             good
             successe
             as
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             let
             vs
             not
             marvayle
             that
             the
             wickèd
             take
             this
             Course
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             their
             kingdom●
             .
             Math.
             24.
             
             Neither
             let
             their
             desperate
             rage
             cast
             vs
             downe
             ,
             but
             rather
             be
             meanes
             iustly
             to
             comfort
             vs
             ●n
             that
             it
             is
             a
             certen
             token
             of
             their
             imminent
             destruction
             .
             Esa.
             37.
             14
             ,
          
           
             Esay
             .
             37.
             14.
             
             Only
             let
             vs
             commend
             the
             cause
             to
             God
             and
             not
             doubet
             with
             these
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Andin
             due
             time
             the
             Lord
             will
             accomplish
             his
             worke
             .
             Hebr.
             10.
             37.
             38
             
          
           
             Psa.
             58.
             10.
             
          
           
             Trie
             wee
             our selues
             how
             this
             present
             deliuerance
             hath
             opened
             our
             mouths
             .
          
           
             Some
             mens
             mouthes
             haue
             bene
             shut
             vp
             .
          
           
             Some
             opened
             hereby
             to
             blaspheme
             God.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             belong
             vnto
             the
             liuing
             God
             that
             it
             m●y
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             make
             them
             renounce
             their
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Some
             opened
             in
             vanitie
             to
             spend
             time
             in
             discoursing
             hereof
             .
          
           
             A●d
             yet
             all
             shall
             turne
             to
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             Only
             labour
             wee
             to
             sound
             the
             depth
             of
             this
             practise
             .
          
           
             Math.
             24.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             mens
             mouthes
             may
             be
             open●d
             in
             destation
             thereof
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             giue
             glory
             vnto
             God.
             3.
             
             To
             iustitie
             the
             saints
             and
             so
             to
             ioyne
             with
             them
             .
             Ioh.
             4.
             42.
             
          
           
             4.
             that
             now
             we
             may
             speake
             out
             of
             our
             owne
             experience
             &
             soatatine
             the
             true
             vnder
             standing
             thereof
             .
          
           
             VVithout
             which
             neither
             to
             behold
             them
             .
          
           
             Nor
             to
             declare
             them
             shall
             further
             vs.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             118.
             23.
             
          
           
             To
             true
             thankfullnes
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             vnderstanding
             the
             work
             we
             shal
             be
             able
             to
             measure
             our
             thankefulnes
             according
             .
          
           
             As
             hereby
             apprehending
             the
             goodnes
             of
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           
             By
             Particular
             knowledge
             .
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Rom.
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Eph.
             18.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             the
             word
             hepeth
             excedingly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             To
             vnderstand
             the
             greatnes
             of
             a
             deliuerance
             .
             VVhich
             implyeth
             1.
             some
             greate
             daunger
             .
             2.
             a
             recouerie
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             seen
             〈◊〉
             the
             weaknes
             of
             the
             meanes
             to
             resist
             .
             2.
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             meanes
             that
             threatens
             .
             3.
             in
             the
             impossi●ilitie
             of
             any
             meanes
             to
             deliuer
             .
             ●sal
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             142.
             
             Psa.
             35.
             
          
           
             Such
             hath
             bene
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             As
             a
             birde
             in
             the
             snare
             .
             Psa.
             124
             6.
             
             Zach.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             pray
             in
             the
             teeth
             .
          
           
             Abran
             pluckt
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             .
             As
             dead
             and
             dry
             ●onse
             .
             Ezec.
             37.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             such
             was
             our
             daunger
             in
             the
             late
             entended
             conspiracy
             
          
           
             As
             appoynted
             as
             she
             pe
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             ●sal
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             And
             suddne●lie
             to
             be
             s●a●std
             vpon
             .
          
           
             VVhich
             made
             our
             present
             state
             desperate
             .
             And
             might
             haue
             endangered
             our
             future
             estate
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             shal
             ,
             if
             we
             make
             not
             vse
             of
             so
             great
             a
             deliuerance
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Consider
             yet
             further
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             daunger
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             the
             life
             of
             a
             priuate
             person
             .
          
           
             No
             not
             of
             the
             head
             alone
             .
             But
             head
             and
             tayle
             ,
             roote
             and
             branches
             ,
             all
             were
             shot
             at
             in
             the
             practise
             .
             Esay
             .
             9.
             44.
             
          
           
             Esay
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             4.
             6.
             
             Consider
             yet
             further
             the
             greatnes
             of
             thy
             danger
             ,
             In
             that
             thy
             enemie
             laboured
             to
             depriue
             the●
             of
             that
             whereby
             though
             thou
             hadst
             bene
             killed
             yet
             thou
             mightest
             haue
             liued
             still
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             13.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             testimony
             of
             thine
             innocencie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             succession
             continuall
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             So
             was
             Iobs
             innocencie
             vnto
             him
             .
             Iob
             27.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             2.
             vers
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             So
             doeth
             God
             comfort
             his
             Church
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             continuall
             successiod
             .
          
           
             VVhich
             as
             it
             may
             aboundantly
             satisfie
             vs
             in
             our
             greatest
             dāgers
             and
             recompence
             our
             greatest
             troubles
             whatsoeuer
             :
             that
             we
             shal
             bee
             meanes
             of
             the
             reuiuing
             and
             continuing
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             So
             this
             is
             our
             triall
             whether
             wee
             be
             faithfull
             vnto
             our
             God
             ,
             if
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             wee
             shall
             thus
             hazard
             our selues
             :
             to
             leaue
             it
             glorious
             to
             posterity
             .
          
           
             And
             herein
             appeared
             the
             diuellish
             malice
             of
             our
             aduersaries
             .
             VVhich
             with
             on
             blow
             would
             haue
             cut
             of
             both
             these
             comforts
             .
          
           
             1.
             our
             Innocency
             2.
             hope
             of
             posteritie
             .
          
           
             Both
             the
             royall
             seed
             the
             se
             ed
             of
             the
             word
             &
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             maiest
             thou
             comprehend
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
             Hearken
             now
             thou
             maiest
             vnderstand
             the
             greatnes
             of
             the
             deliuerance
             .
          
           
             By
             apprehending
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             a
             deliuerance
             which
             is
             as
             a
             creation
             .
          
           
             VVhereby
             all
             thinges
             together
             with
             thy selfe
             are
             newly
             restored
             .
          
           
             So
             shal
             each
             thing
             thou
             hast
             being
             newly
             giuen
             thee
             put
             thee
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             blessing
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             thy
             in
             ward
             renewing
             :
             That
             so
             thou
             maist
             be
             fit
             to
             reioyce
             in
             thy
             God
             for
             the
             blessing
             .
          
           
             And
             doth
             onely
             belong
             to
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             126.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             41.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Obad.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             126.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             So
             hath
             God
             appointed
             .
             Psa.
             50.
             15.
             
             So
             haue
             the
             saints
             practised
             .
             Exod.
             15.
             1.
             20.
             
             Iudg.
             5.
             1.
             
             Psal.
             18.
             
          
           
             Hest.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             So
             hath
             man
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             institude
             dayes
             ioy
             and
             thanksgiuing
             
               Ion.
               3.
               2.
               
               Chor.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             Hest.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             
          
           
             Extraordinary
             occasions
             may
             take
             some
             liberty
             herein
             keeping
             themselues
             with
             in
             their
             bounds
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Because
             our
             ioy
             must
             be
             in
             the
             Lord.
             4
             
               Phil.
               4.
               
               Gal.
               5.
               11.
               
               Gal.
            
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             This
             shall
             be
             knowne
             if
             we
             keepe
             a
             right
             order
             and
             measure
             therein
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
             A
             good
             order
             is
             keept
             by
             1.
             deriuing
             our
             ioye
             from
             the
             fountaine
             to
             the
             streame
             and
             2.
             returning
             it
             from
             the
             streame
             vnto
             the
             fountaine
             againe
             .
             That
             God
             may
             be
             first
             and
             last
             in
             our
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             1.
             8.
             2.
             
             By
             reioycing
             principally
             in
             such
             blessings
             as
             are
             neerest
             to
             the
             fountaine
             .
          
           
             Such
             are
             the
             blessings
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             all
             spirituall
             graces
             and
             the
             meanes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             19.
             24.
             
          
           
             Vers
             30
             Thus
             must
             we
             try
             our selues
             by
             this
             deliuerance
             .
             Psa.
             137.
             6.
             
          
           
             Least
             preferring
             Carnall
             things
             before
             spirituall
             blessings
             .
          
           
             VVe
             make
             the
             curses
             vnto
             vs.
             And
             procure
             that
             they
             shal
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             5.
             6.
             
             Math.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Math.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Math.
             25.
             
             And
             make
             vs
             such
             friends
             euen
             of
             these
             out
             ward
             things
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             further
             vs
             to
             euerlasting
             habitations
             .
             1.
             
             
               Cor.
               15.
               
               Luk.
            
             6.
             38.
             
          
           
             VVhich
             shal
             be
             furthered
             by
             knowing
             the
             right
             measure
             .
             Luke
             .
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             VVhich
             is
             best
             tried
             by
             the
             descouery
             of
             two
             extreames
             .
          
           
             1
             of
             reioycing
             to
             much
             which
             shal
             be
             discerned
             in
             this
             deliuerance
             If
             it
             haue
             not
             bettered
             vs
             to
             heauen
             Luk.
             1.
             74.
             75.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             be
             not
             renued
             with
             the
             blessings
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             reioyce
             not
             more
             in
             well-doing
             then
             in
             the
             blessing
             .
             
               Pro
               21.
               15.
               
               Psa
               50.
               18.
               
               Eccles.
            
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             saints
             approue
             their
             ioy
             .
             2.
             
             Chro.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             They
             reioyced
             for
             the
             deliuerance
             when
             they
             had
             made
             a
             couenant
             with
             God
             for
             a
             better
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             must
             we
             trie
             the
             measure
             of
             our
             ioy
             ,
             if
             it
             hath
             proceeded
             from
             our
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             vnseasonable
             .
             Amos
             5.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             shall
             be
             the
             occasion
             to
             depriue
             vs
             :
             Math.
             13.
             58.
             
          
           
             And
             our
             posteritie
             of
             the
             like
             mercies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Triall
             of
             our
             ioy
             exceeding
             .
             Amos.
             6.
             3.
             
             VVhen
             wee
             so
             reioyce
             for
             our
             own
             good
             as
             that
             we
             do
             not
             sorrow
             with
             al
             for
             the
             afflictions
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             3
             Triall
             that
             we
             reioyce
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             take
             such
             libertie
             therein
             which
             may
             be
             occasion
             to
             grieue
             others
             .
             1.
             
             Not
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             these
             we
             may
             grieue
             .
             Psa
             112.
             9.
             10.
             
             Yea
             reioyce
             in
             the
             vengeance
             that
             is
             inflicted
             vpon
             them
             .
             Psa.
             58.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             
             Moyses
             and
             Miriam
             
               were
               carefull
               herein
            
             .
          
           
             Here
             was
             the
             Iewes
             care
             excellent
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             was
             Nehemiahs
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             generall
             cause
             of
             ioy
             all
             might
             reioyce
             .
             Nehem.
             5.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             end
             he
             perswades
             the
             rich
             to
             leaue
             their
             oppression
             .
             8.
             verse
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             lesson
             for
             our
             oppressors
             .
          
           
             And
             himselfe
             enlargeth
             his
             compassion
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             this
             generall
             ioy
             .
          
           
             In
             abating
             of
             his
             necessary
             allowance
             .
             14.
             verse
             .
          
           
             Though
             otherwise
             lawfull
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             case
             of
             extremity
             to
             remit
             of
             our
             right
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             note
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             A
             good
             president
             for
             our
             Nehemiahs
             .
             VVhich
             if
             they
             do
             not
             obserue
             they
             shall
             signifie
             they
             could
             haue
             beene
             willing
             the
             poore
             had
             beene
             swept
             away
             so
             they
             had
             escaped
             .
             And
             further
             prouoke
             to
             cry
             for
             vengeaunce
             while
             they
             are
             reioycing
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             Lord
             heare
             their
             cry
             and
             confound
             the
             others
             ioy
             .
             Let
             vs
             not
             therefore
             ,
             now
             God
             hath
             lengthned
             out
             our
             stewardships
             ,
             beat
             our
             fellow
             seruants
             .
          
           
             Least
             our
             maister
             take
             vs
             in
             our
             cruelty
             and
             giue
             vs
             measure
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             4.
             triall
             that
             we
             reioice
             too
             much
             ,
             if
             we
             so
             re●oyce
             now
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             reioyce
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             VVhich
             shall
             fall
             out
             if
             this
             deliuerance
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             decay
             in
             Zeale
             .
             Math.
             25.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Generall
             triall
             of
             reioycing
             too
             little
             .
          
           
             Num.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             32.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             12.
             3.
             
             Triall
             of
             our
             reioycing
             too
             ittle
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Triall
             of
             our
             reioycing
             too
             little
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             14.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             fift
             effect
             of
             great
             deliuerances
             as
             being
             indeed
             the
             true
             seasoning
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             that
             wherein
             the
             saints
             do
             quiet
             their
             harts
             namelie
             trust
             &
             confidence
             in
             God.
             Rom.
             14.
             23.
             
             Psa.
             33.
             21.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             trial
             therof
             .
             1.
             
             In
             ouercomming
             all
             euill
             .
             2.
             
             In
             obtayning
             euery
             good
             .
             Euills
             are
             either
             1.
             simply
             euill
             as
             finne
             2.
             
             Euill
             by
             1.
             
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             2.
             
             Afflictions
             ,
             abuse
             ,
             outward
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Triall
             of
             faith
             in
             ouer
             comming
             of
             finne
             ,
             because
             .
          
           
             All
             are
             sinners
             .
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             8.
             1.
             
             Not
             to
             cons●nt
             
          
           
             2
             Not
             fully
             ,
             but
             with
             resistance
             .
             Rom
             7.
             23.
             3.
             
             Not
             to
             limit
             sinne
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             weaken
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             .
             Rom
             7.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Euen
             by
             our
             relapses
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Desire
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             deliuered
             from
             sin
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Preparing
             vs
             to
             them
             before
             they
             come
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             13.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
             Submitting
             vs
             to
             them
             when
             they
             come
             .
             Psa.
             37.
             7.
             1.
             
             By
             following
             our
             cal●ings
             therein
             .
             Psa.
             37.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             and
             examining
             ourselues
             dayly
             to
             find
             out
             the
             cause
             .
             Psa.
             37.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             34.
             
             So
             shalt
             thou
             become
             conquerer
             on
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             16.
             17
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             37.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             12.
             5.
             
             In
             this
             life
             so
             far
             as
             shall
             make
             for
             thy
             good
             .
          
           
             And
             finally
             by
             death
             out
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             shall
             it
             also
             further
             them
             ,
             the
             ouer
             comming
             of
             such
             euills
             as
             are
             incident
             to
             outward
             blessings
             .
             Teaching
             thee
             to
             set
             a
             true
             rate
             vpon
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             procure
             them
             by
             holy
             order
             2.
             by
             true
             meanes
             and
             3.
             in
             a
             right
             measure
             .
          
           
             A
             rule
             for
             the
             order
             .
             Math.
             6.
             36.
             
             To
             seeke
             them
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             and
             :
             2.
             
             VVith
             condicion
             submitting
             thy
             will
             ,
             to
             the
             wil
             of
             God.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Triall
             of
             this
             right
             and
             orderly
             seeking
             .
             1
             If
             they
             doe
             hinder
             vs
             in
             the
             better
             things
             but
             that
             our
             spirituall
             gaine
             exceed
             our
             carnall
             .
             2.
             
             If
             wee
             spend
             more
             time
             in
             seeking
             the
             other
             ,
             thē
             these
             things
             ,
             we
             may
             imagine
             otherwise
             .
             Faiths
             assistance
             herein
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Idlenes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Greediecouetousnes
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             evills
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Mingling
             blood
             with
             our
             riches
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Faithlesse
             keeping
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Feareful
             loosing
             .
          
           
             Faiths
             rule
             against
             these
             euils
             VVhich
             is
             praier
             Luk.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             Tea
             euen
             they
             that
             haue
             them
             left
             vnto
             them
             .
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             So
             shal
             we
             either
             haue
             what
             we
             aske
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             answereable
             to
             it
             .
             So
             shall
             we
             learne
             to
             keepe
             them
             .
             And
             to
             vse
             them
             aright
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Math.
             6.
             
          
           
             So
             wee
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             posterity
             ,
             subordinated
             to
             the
             speciall
             prud●nce
             of
             God.
             VVhich
             shal
             be
             perceiued
             by
             true
             contentationin
             what
             wee
             haue
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             1.
             
             The
             euil
             desire
             of
             mony
             and
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
             2.
             
             The
             ignorance
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             therof
             3.
             
             Selfe
             loue
             .
          
           
             Math.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             32.
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             11.
             24.
             
             And
             hereby
             also
             furthering
             vs.
             
          
           
             By
             these
             things
             to
             la●
             a
             good
             fou●dation
             against
             the
             day
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Psa
             37
             16.
             
             Psa.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             Not
             onely
             the
             streames
             .
             
               Iames
               5.
               16.
               
               Exod.
            
             32.
             
             But
             the
             fountaine
             A●mightie
             god
             who
             by
             faith
             is
             bound
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             
               Psa.
               73.
               1.
               
               Math.
            
             5.
             8.
             
             The
             soundnes
             of
             the
             heart
             is
             the
             tryall
             of
             true
             righteousnes
             .
             
               Pro.
               23.
               26.
               
               Psa.
            
             51.
             12.
             1
             
             Because
             the
             heart
             is
             that
             which
             as
             God
             requires
             first
             so
             he
             fits
             it
             that
             it
             may
             beworthilie
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             the
             roote
             and
             fountaine
             .
             And
             if
             the
             roote
             be
             holy
             the
             braunches
             are
             holy
             too
             .
             2.
             
             
               Cor.
               8.
               12.
               1.
               
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Our
             boldnes
             before
             God
             proceeds
             from
             the
             euidence
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             VVithout
             which
             wee
             haue
             no
             comfort
             in
             any
             outward
             action
             .
             Heb.
             10.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             this
             triall
             of
             our
             righteousnes
             we
             are
             freed
             from
             hipocrisie
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             comforted
             against
             all
             reproches
             and
             slanders
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             8.
             
             And
             so
             at
             length
             hauing
             finished
             our
             course
             ,
             obtaine
             the
             crowne
             .
          
           
             Now
             may
             this
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             be
             tryee
             .
             Iere.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             19.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             broke
             the
             heart
             .
             2.
             
             Send
             vs
             out
             of
             our selues
             .
             3.
             
             Settle
             vs
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             whome
             we
             become
             new
             creatures
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             so
             shall
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             In
             thankfulnes
             to
             GOD.
             To
             make
             sure
             our
             election
             .
             To
             stoppe
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             To
             gaine
             &
             hold
             the
             weake
             brethren
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             .